rather_o than_o by_o one_o viceroy_n and_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v true_a for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o better_a it_o be_v govern_v aristocratical_o if_o we_o will_v impartial_o consider_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n carry_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o admit_v any_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n or_o other_o to_o or_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n for_o i_o have_v careful_o examine_v this_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o and_o within_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 15._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n send_v such_o letter_n to_o augustine_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o 61._o quirinus_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la which_o certify_v from_o one_o great_a patriarch_n to_o another_o who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n if_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n repair_v to_o their_o sea_n be_v send_v mutual_o and_o as_o free_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o from_o they_o to_o it_o out_o of_o which_o i_o think_v this_o will_v follow_v most_o direct_o that_o the_o church-government_n than_o be_v aristocratical_a for_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o account_v sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o aâ—â—â—â—â—_n bellarmine_n all_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_v from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o who_o admittance_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o communicate_v but_o not_o from_o other_o to_o he_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o even_o equal_a and_o brotherly_a way_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o even_o then_o seek_v their_o own_o greatness_n too_o much_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n voluntary_o have_v not_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o church_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o num._n 9_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n give_v by_o â—_o optatus_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o from_o this_o ground_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o empire_n or_o other_o kingdom_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a for_o no_o emperor_n or_o king_n will_v endure_v another_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o since_o the_o very_a endure_v it_o make_v he_o that_o endure_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o monarch_n nor_o will_v it_o disturb_v this_o argument_n that_o two_o great_a king_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n permit_v this_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v of_o what_o little_a value_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v in_o those_o kingdom_n far_o than_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n of_o he_o which_o they_o do_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n nay_o far_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o plain_a for_o this_o for_o the_o 507._o council_n of_o antioch_n submit_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o a_o bishop_n be_v corrigible_a by_o a_o 12._o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o this_o with_o the_o 9_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o case_n these_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o 14._o metropolitan_a may_v call_v in_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n and_o if_o thing_n settle_v not_o this_o way_n a_o general_n council_n 3._o under_o the_o scripture_n and_o direct_v by_o it_o be_v the_o high_a remedy_n and_o 3._o s._n cyprian_n even_o to_o pope_n cornelius_n himself_o say_v plain_o that_o to_o every_o bishop_n be_v ascribe_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o he_o to_o govern_v and_o so_o not_o all_o commit_v to_o one._n in_o all_o this_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v plain_o aristocratical_a and_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n fail_v we_o have_v one_o leave_v from_o bellarmine_n who_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o 16._o twice_o for_o fail_v and_o yet_o where_o he_o go_v to_o exclude_v secular_a prince_n from_o church-government_n 7._o all_o his_o quotation_n and_o all_o his_o proof_n run_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o show_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o bishop_n what_o say_v 65._o a._n c._n now_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o great_a adversary_n and_o in_o this_o great_a point_n extort_a from_o he_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v go_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v no_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v or_o judge_v by_o one._n the_o resemblance_n will_v not_o hold_v num._n 10_o next_o suppose_v it_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o church_n militant_a remain_v one_o be_v spread_v in_o many_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o can_v well_o be_v order_v like_o any_o one_o particular_a 1._o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o one_o particular_a kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o visible_a judge_n and_o one_o supreme_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o in_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n there_o must_v be_v one_o supreme_a for_o how_o will_v he_o enter_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n if_o the_o king_n of_o those_o kingdom_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n now_o here_o though_o a._n c._n express_v himself_o no_o far_o yet_o ay_o num_fw-la 11._o well_o know_v what_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n will_v be_v at_o they_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o several_a king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n no_o they_o will_v have_v one_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o you_o know_v solitae_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o great_a light_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o first_o it_o begin_v with_o more_o modesty_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a for_o 6._o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o moon_n both_o for_o the_o many_o change_v it_o have_v and_o for_o its_o obscurity_n in_o many_o time_n of_o its_o peregrination_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o too_o that_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 103._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o be_v full_a of_o change_n in_o her_o estate_n the_o moon_n but_o now_o it_o must_v be_v a_o triumphant_a church_n here_o militant_a no_o long_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o moon_n and_o lest_o innocent_n own_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o decretal_a 145._o gasper_n schioppiâ—â—_n do_v not_o only_o avow_v the_o allusion_n or_o interpretation_n but_o be_v please_v to_o express_v many_o circumstance_n in_o which_o he_o will_v fâ—in_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o resemblance_n hold_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o know_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o comparison_n the_o sun_n gloss_n furnish_v we_o with_o that_o too_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n great_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n i_o like_v he_o well_o he_o will_v make_v odds_o enough_o but_o what_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o decretal_a yes_o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o supra_fw-la because_o the_o sun_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n which_o rule_v but_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o carnal_a thing_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o so_o able_a as_o ejus_fw-la that_o nothing_o which_o he_o do_v or_o commend_v or_o disprove_v in_o all_o his_o life_n shall_v after_o his_o death_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v change_v can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o allusion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o day_n which_o the_o sun_n govern_v and_o worldly_a business_n to_o the_o night_n which_o the_o moon_n
of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o text_n there_o be_v 22._o a_o patriarchâ_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la from_o a_o patriarch_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n no_o appeal_n therefore_o every_o patriarch_n be_v alike_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o therefore_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o certain_o not_o then_o receive_v as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o speak_v of_o appeal_n and_o express_o cite_v the_o law_n themselves_o say_v plain_o 54._o that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o those_o cause_n which_o come_v before_o he_o by_o appeal_n from_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o then_o he_o add_v ibid._n that_o where_o there_o be_v nor_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n where_o first_o this_o imply_v plain_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n in_o those_o church_n his_o judgement_n be_v final_a and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n second_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church-government_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 48._o six_o diocese_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o have_v a_o primate_n of_o its_o own_o nay_o 1601._o john_n capgrave_n one_o of_o your_o own_o and_o learned_a for_o those_o time_n and_o long_o before_o he_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n urban_n the_o second_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o barâ—_n in_o apulia_n account_v my_o worthy_a predecessor_n s_o anselm_n as_o his_o own_o compeer_n and_o say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o he_o then_o term_v this_o island_n now_o the_o britain_n have_v a_o primate_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v great_a than_o a_o metropolitan_a yea_o a_o 195._o patriarch_n if_o you_o will_v he_o can_v not_o be_v appeal_v from_o to_o rome_n by_o s._n gregorie_n own_o doctrine_n three_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o under_o some_o either_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a four_o if_o any_o such_o be_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o church_n where_o ever_o seat_v in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o rome_n for_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o place_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o place_n they_o common_o call_v ibid._n barbarous_a be_v all_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o most_o probable_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o that_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n num._n 11_o and_o since_o i_o be_o thus_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n i_o shall_v borrow_v another_o reason_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n why_o by_o principatus_fw-la s._n augustine_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v mean_v any_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o story_n go_v the_o african_a prelate_n find_v that_o all_o succeed_a pope_n be_v not_o of_o melciades_n his_o temper_n set_v themselves_o to_o assert_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o stout_o against_o zozimus_n boniface_n the_o first_o and_o celestine_n the_o first_o who_o be_v successive_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o be_v assemble_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v one_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o manifest_a encroachment_n upon_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o thereupon_o give_v present_a notice_n to_o pope_n celestine_n to_o forbear_v send_v his_o officer_n among_o they_o 844._o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o induce_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v amount_v into_o a_o formal_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n now_o that_o such_o a_o separation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o rome_n and_o a_o reconciliation_n after_o stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o two_o public_a instrument_n extant_a both_o among_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o one_o be_v a_o 544._o epistle_n from_o boniface_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n the_o reconciliation_n to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o eulalius_n then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o the_o separation_n instiganâ—e_n diabolo_fw-it by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o be_v a_o 525._o exemplar_n precum_fw-la or_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o same_o eulalius_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v and_o curse_v all_o those_o his_o predecessor_n which_o go_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o which_o eulalius_n must_v needs_o curse_v s._n augustine_n and_o pope_n boniface_n accept_v this_o submission_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o council_n deserve_v this_o curse_n and_o die_v under_o it_o as_o violate_v rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n so_o the_o exemplar_n precum_fw-la begin_v by_o refuse_v the_o pope_n authority_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n give_v by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n and_o reform_a writer_n for_o and_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o these_o instrument_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v examine_v here_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o and_o then_o make_v my_o use_n of_o it_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n free_a leave_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o instrument_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o they_o please_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o these_o instrument_n be_v let_v stand_v in_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o epistle_n decretal_a as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n by_o isidor_n anno_fw-la 1524._o and_o in_o another_o old_a edition_n of_o they_o print_v anno_fw-la 1530._o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o p._n crabbe_n anno_fw-la 1538._o and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o valentinus_n joverius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1555._o and_o in_o that_o by_o surius_n anno_fw-la 1567._o and_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o venice_n by_o nicolinus_n anno_fw-la 1585._o and_o in_o all_o of_o these_o without_o any_o note_n or_o censure_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o binius_fw-la too_o anno_fw-la 1618._o but_o there_o be_v a_o censure_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v a_o quarter_n it_o may_v be_v with_o 94._o baronius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o i_o think_v that_o ever_o quarrel_v they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o tart_o and_o since_o ult_n bellarmine_n follow_v the_o same_o way_n but_o more_o doubtful_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v and_o the_o use_v which_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o instrument_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v this_o they_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a that_o be_v of_o necessity_n if_o they_o be_v false_a than_o boniface_n the_o second_o and_o his_o accomplice_n at_o rome_n or_o some_o for_o they_o be_v notorious_a forger_n and_o that_o of_o record_n of_o great_a consequence_n concern_v the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o all_o this_o foolish_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n as_o these_o record_n mention_v of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v boniface_n or_o any_o other_o counterfeit_v a_o epistle_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o submission_n of_o eulalius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o these_o instrument_n be_v true_a as_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o all_o other_o argument_n make_v i_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o substance_n at_o least_o though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o all_o circumstance_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o separation_n continue_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n make_v this_o separation_n in_o a_o national_a council_n of_o their_o own_o which_o have_v in_o it_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n that_o this_o separation_n be_v make_v
have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v now_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n either_o in_o express_a letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n and_o deduction_n as_o all_o unerring_a counsel_n have_v have_v and_o as_o all_o must_v have_v that_o will_v not_o eâ—â—e_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o 3._o probable_a testimony_n from_o it_o nay_o quite_o extra_fw-la without_o the_o scripture_n nay_o second_o be_v that_o council_n year_n legal_a where_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a person_n to_o be_v reform_v shall_v sit_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humanein_a a_o place_n not_o free_a but_o in_o or_o too_o near_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o which_o all_o be_v not_o call_v that_o have_v deliberative_a or_o consultative_n voice_n in_o which_o none_o have_v suffrage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o â—eformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n and_o the_o 1520._o pope_n himself_o to_o show_v his_o charity_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n i_o hope_v a_o assembly_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o carry_v their_o nullity_n with_o they_o through_o all_o law_n num._n 2_o again_o be_v that_o council_n general_n that_o have_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n consent_v nor_o presence_n there_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n so_o become_v non_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la no_o church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o general_a counsel_n it_o number_n indeed_o among_o the_o subscriber_n six_o greek_n they_o may_v be_v so_o by_o nation_n or_o by_o title_n purposely_o give_v they_o but_o dare_v you_o say_v they_o be_v actual_o bishop_n of_o and_o send_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o council_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o general_n council_n that_o in_o many_o session_n have_v scarce_o ten_o archbishop_n or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o bishop_n present_a and_o for_o the_o west_n of_o christendom_n near_a home_n it_o reckon_v one_o english_a s._n assaph_n but_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v there_o too_o and_o english_a indeed_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n but_o not_o send_v to_o that_o council_n by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o so_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o five_o first_o session_n of_o that_o council_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o never_o go_v over_o to_o the_o council_n and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n assaph_n go_v thither_o by_o authority_n there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o reckon_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o the_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o two_o frenchman_n and_o sometime_o none_o as_o in_o the_o six_o under_o julius_n the_o three_o when_o henry_n two_o of_o france_n protest_v against_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o all_o the_o french_a which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a part_n hold_v off_o till_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loraigne_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o spaniard_n they_o labour_v for_o many_o thing_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v most_o unworthy_o overbear_v num._n 2_o to_o all_o this_o a._n c._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 61._o to_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o generalness_n of_o a_o council_n that_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v actual_o present_a subscribe_v or_o consent_n but_o that_o such_o promulgation_n be_v make_v as_o iâ—_n moral_o sufficient_a to_o give_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o that_o all_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_v and_o that_o a_o major_a part_n at_o least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a give_v assent_n to_o the_o decree_n i_o will_v forget_v that_o it_o be_v but_o p._n 59_o in_o which_o a._n c._n speak_v of_o all_o pastor_n and_o those_o not_o only_o 59_o summon_v but_o gather_v together_o and_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o generalness_n of_o a_o council_n that_o some_o be_v saltem_fw-la there_o and_o authorize_v for_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o council_n that_o all_o that_o come_v may_v come_v safe_a and_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o council_n that_o all_o may_v come_v uningage_v and_o not_o fasten_v to_o a_o side_n before_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o argue_v or_o deliberate_v nor_o be_v such_o a_o promulgation_n as_o a._n c._n mention_n sufficient_a but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n and_o that_o where_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o refuse_v to_o come_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o their_o not_o come_v as_o too_o many_o have_v in_o the_o case_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v such_o a_o promulgation_n sufficient_a for_o the_o generalness_n of_o a_o council_n yet_o for_o the_o freedom_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o f._n so_o say_v i_o will_v arrian_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a b._n §_o 28_o so_o indeed_o you_o say_v and_o not_o you_o alone_o it_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n make_v against_o all_o that_o admit_v not_o every_o latter_a council_n as_o full_o as_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a famous_a through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nor_o you_o nor_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o as_o i_o then_o tell_v you_o if_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o why_o do_v not_o you_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n as_o well_o as_o nice_a if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n approve_v they_o not_o that_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n but_o not_o adequate_a or_o full_a for_o it_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n refuse_v they_o 1._o with_o who_o the_o roman_a prelate_n stand_v then_o entire_a in_o the_o faith_n agree_v and_o so_o for_o his_o patriarchate_n refuse_v those_o counsel_n but_o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o these_o synod_n be_v not_o admit_v because_o the_o pope_n refuse_v they_o yet_o this_o ground_n be_v gain_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o man_n assent_n to_o all_o counsel_n and_o if_o you_o look_v to_o have_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v confirm_v or_o the_o council'_v not_o lawful_a we_o have_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o look_v that_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o in_o far_o letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n or_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o council_n authentical_a and_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o the_o side_n than_o any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v now_o of_o these_o two_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o be_v sure_a have_v the_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o say_v it_o have_v the_o second_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v have_v not_o the_o first_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o second_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v your_o learned_a man_n maintain_v that_o a_o council_n may_v make_v a_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la though_o it_o be_v simple_o coh_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la out_o of_o all_o bind_v of_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o a_o jealousy_n at_o least_o that_o this_o of_o trent_n and_o some_o other_o have_v in_o their_o determination_n leave_v both_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n show_v this_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o i_o will_v grant_v so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o nicolinum_n constantine_n require_v that_o thing_n thus_o bring_v into_o question_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o solve_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n never_o refuse_v that_o rule_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o profess_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o babere_fw-la but_o be_v ready_a by_o many_o testimontes_n of_o divine_a scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o faith_n be_v the_o case_n then_o alike_o betwixt_o it_o and_o trent_n sure_o no._n but_o you_o say_v that_o i_o pretend_v
something_o else_o for_o my_o not_o admit_v the_o case_n to_o be_v alike_o f._n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v bishop_n of_o purpose_n for_o his_o side_n but_o this_o the_o bishop_n prove_v not_o b._n §_o 29_o num._n 11_o no_o nor_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o take_v on_o i_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v not_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v prove_v what_o i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n heart_n for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v titular_a only_o and_o have_v no_o livelihood_n to_o subsist_v but_o out_o of_o his_o purse_n and_o so_o must_v hang_v their_o judgement_n at_o the_o string_n of_o it_o that_o some_o of_o these_o thus_o make_v be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n and_o sure_o not_o without_o their_o errand_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v he_o neither_o make_v nor_o send_v they_o to_o over-rule_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o that_o meeting_n or_o of_o purpose_n for_o his_o side_n as_o no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v who_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o be_v not_o a_o surveyor_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n heart_n can_v be_v see_v yet_o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a presumption_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o trent_n be_v too_o corrupt_a and_o factious_a a_o meeting_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v at_o and_o sure_o the_o case_n in_o this_o not_o alike_o at_o nice_a num._n 2_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o trent_n can_v be_v no_o indifferent_a council_n to_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o strong_a party_n in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v though_o you_o be_v here_o not_o only_o content_a to_o omit_v but_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o proof_n for_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o you_o a._n answer_v not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n there_o then_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o more_o yea_o more_o than_o double_a and_o this_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o which_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n in_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la but_o have_v no_o great_a heart_n to_o look_v it_o for_o where_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n be_v express_v that_o have_v suffrage_n and_o vote_n in_o that_o council_n the_o italian_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v 187._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o 83._o so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n by_o 104_o than_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n sure_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v overreach_v in_o this_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o his_o infallibility_n otherwise_o he_o may_v this_o way_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v determine_v and_o this_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v all_o the_o infallibility_n he_o have_v so_o i_o prove_v this_o sufficient_o i_o think_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o side_n give_v any_o satisfy_a reason_n why_o such_o a_o potent_a party_n of_o italian_n more_o than_o double_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v be_v there_o show_v i_o the_o like_a for_o nice_a and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o that_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o between_o these_o two_o counsel_n num._n 3_o here_o bellarmine_n come_v in_o to_o help_v but_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o help_v you_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v at_o as_o much_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o i_o have_v urge_v against_o that_o at_o trent_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o antepenult_n that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a there_o be_v as_o few_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n present_a as_o be_v of_o the_o east_n at_o trent_n but_o five_o in_o all_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v the_o case_n alike_o between_o the_o two_o counsel_n first_o because_o i_o press_v not_o the_o disparity_n in_o number_n only_o but_o with_o it_o the_o pope_n carriage_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o major_a part_n for_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n at_o trent_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n but_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n nor_o any_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v any_o private_a interest_n to_o look_v to_o in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a second_o because_o i_o press_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o there_o be_v so_o exceed_v many_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n for_o that_o must_v must_v needs_o be_v when_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o more_o italian_n and_o bishop_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n than_o of_o all_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n beside_o three_o because_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o a._n c._n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o compare_v the_o western_a with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o be_v content_a to_o say_v nothing_o about_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o italian_n to_o other_o of_o the_o west_n that_o will_v receive_v a_o full_a answer_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o very_a few_o western_a bishop_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v so_o remote_a yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n sylvester_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o with_o 275_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n 449._o and_o anathematise_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v dare_v to_o dissolve_v the_o definition_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o great_a council_n now_o let_v bellarmine_n or_o a._n c._n or_o any_o else_o show_v that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sit_v there_o be_v another_o council_n though_o never_o so_o private_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o miserable_a oppression_n which_o sit_v in_o greece_n or_o any_o where_o in_o the_o east_n under_o any_o patriarch_n or_o christian_a bishop_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o anathematise_v they_o which_o admit_v they_o not_o and_o i_o will_v confess_v they_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o counsel_n else_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v the_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a one_o num._n 4_o but_o here_o a._n c._n make_v account_n he_o have_v find_v a_o better_a reply_n to_o this_o and_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o french_a nor_o spanish_a nor_o schismatical_a 62._o greek_n do_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v define_v in_o that_o council_n especial_o after_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o jeremias_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_v define_v by_o that_o council_n as_o he_o speak_v or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o against_o the_o point_n there_o define_v i_o know_v not_o and_o for_o aught_o a._n c._n know_v many_o may_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o heart_n that_o in_o such_o a_o council_n dare_v not_o open_v themselves_o and_o what_o know_v a._n c._n how_o many_o may_v have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o main_a before_o the_o council_n end_v have_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o a_o free_a dispute_n and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o some_o decree_n will_v have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o have_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n interest_n make_v they_o sour_a for_o else_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n especial_o after_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o jeremias_n it_o be_v true_a his_o censure_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o protestant_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o that_o censure_n of_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o that_o he_o give_v the_o protestant_n any_o hearing_n before_o he_o pass_v his_o censure_n and_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o schismatic_a in_o a._n c_n own_o judgement_n and_o for_o his_o flourish_n which_o follow_v that_o east_n and_o west_n will_v condemn_v protestant_n for_o heretic_n i_o will_v he_o will_v forbear_v prophesy_v till_o both_o part_n may_v meet_v in_o a_o free_a general_n council_n that_o seek_v christ_n more_o than_o themselves_o but_o i_o find_v the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o do_v with_o i_o yet_o but_o add_v f._n in_o sine_fw-la the_o b._n wish_v that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o end_v controversy_n the_o person_n present_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v thereunto_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o catholic_n may_v do_v well_o to_o concur_v b._n §_o 30_o and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o my_o wish_n you_o pretend_v great_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v you_o not_o have_v it_o find_v can_v you_o or_o
of_o the_o principal_a content_n a_o africane_n their_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o separate_v from_o it_o 112._o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v curse_v and_o damn_v for_o it_o by_o eulalius_n and_o this_o accept_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n s._n augustine_n involve_v in_o that_o curse_n 113_o ja._n almain_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 172._o his_o absurd_a tenet_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 53_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n his_o confession_n touch_v the_o pope_n fallibility_n 173_o his_o moderation_n touch_v heresy_n 17._o his_o late_a edition_n shrewd_o purge_v 173_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n how_o esteem_v of_o by_o pope_n urban_n the_o second_o 111_o apocrypha_fw-la some_o book_n receive_v by_o the_o trent-fathers_n which_o be_v not_o by_o sextus_n senensis_n 218_o of_o appeal_n to_o foreign_a church_n 110_o 111_o 112._o no_o appeal_n from_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o ib._n aristotle_n false_o charge_v to_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 72_o arrian_n the_o large_a spread_n of_o they_o 179._o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n 201_o assistance_n what_o promise_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n what_o not_o 60_o 106_o etc._n etc._n 151_o etc._n etc._n what_o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o 62_o 64_o 156_o 157_o 166_o 233_o assurance_n infallible_a even_o by_o humane_a proof_n 80_o 81_o s._n augustine_n clear_v 22_o 37_o 38_o 53_o 54_o 82_o 110_o 123_o etc._n etc._n right_v 89_o 158_o 159_o 229_o his_o proof_n of_o scripture_n 65_o the_o author_n bis_fw-la small_a time_n to_o prepare_v for_o this_o conference_n 15._o his_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n catholic_a 150_o 151._o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n 246._o pride_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o retort_v upon_o the_o imputor_n 246_o 247_o b_o baptism_n of_o anoint_v use_v of_o spittle_n and_o three_o dipping_n in_o it_o 44._o that_o of_o infant_n how_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 36_o 37._o acknowledge_v by_o some_o romanist_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v thence_o 37._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 36._o how_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o s._n augustine_n mind_n therein_o 37_o 38._o that_o by_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o sinner_n not_o they_o but_o christ_n 195_o s._n basil_n explain_v 59_o beatitude_n supreme_a how_o to_o be_v attain_v 73_o belief_n of_o some_o thing_n necessary_a before_o they_o be_v know_v 51._o vid._n faith_n bellarmine_n his_o cunning_a discover_v and_o confute_v 7_o 8_o 9_o 136_o his_o dissent_n from_o stapleton_n 26._o and_o from_o catharinus_n 32_o his_o absurd_a and_o impious_a tenet_n touch_v belief_n of_o scripture_n confute_v 56_o berengarius_fw-la his_o gross_a recantation_n 214_o s._n bernard_n right_v 88_o 89_o biel_n his_o true_a assertion_n touch_v thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 252_o bishop_n their_o call_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o inferiors_n clergy_n 114_o 115._o their_o place_n and_o precedency_n order_v ibid._n the_o title_n give_v they_o of_o old_a 110._o all_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n 131_o body_n represent_v and_o represent_v their_o power_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n compare_v together_o 150_o etc._n etc._n 171_o britanny_n of_o old_a not_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 111_o 112._o s._n gildas_n his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o 203._o and_o that_o testimony_n vindicate_v ibid._n c_o calvin_n and_o calvinist_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n 191_o etc._n etc._n 193_o campanella_n his_o late_a eclogue_n 138_o campian_n his_o boldness_n 94_o canterbury_n the_o ancient_a place_n and_o power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n thereof_o 111_o 112_o capellus_n his_o censure_n of_o batonius_n 98_o certainty_n vid._n faith_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n vid._n salvation_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n vid._n descent_n church_n whereon_o found_v 8_o 9_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o general_n council_n 18_o no_o particular_a one_o infallible_a 3_o 4_o 58_o 59_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o of_o rome_n 3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 11_o 12._o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v it_o 203._o etc._n etc._n her_o declaration_n what_o fundamental_a what_o not_o 20._o how_o far_o they_o bind_v 20_o 21._o her_o authority_n not_o divine_a 22._o not_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o she_o can_v err_v 42._o wherein_o she_o can_v universal_o err_v 90_o 91_o 104_o 157._o what_o can_v take_v holiness_n from_o she_o 91_o 92._o in_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n she_o may_v err_v 104_o 105._o her_o error_n &_o corruption_n how_o and_o by_o who_o cause_v 126._o what_o require_v of_o she_o that_o she_o may_v not_o err_v 127._o she_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o she_o 132_o etc._n etc._n how_o she_o must_v be_v always_o visible_a 207._o the_o invisible_a in_o the_o visible_a 90._o of_o her_o double_a root_n 240_o 241._o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o 237_o 238_o etc._n etc._n 240._o a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n how_o they_o differ_v 82_o 83_o 84_o etc._n etc._n by_o what_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n can_v be_v make_v infallible_a 58._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n 52_o church_n of_o caesarea_n her_o title_n give_v by_o gregory_n naz._n 110_o greek_a church_n vid._n g._n church_n of_o england_n a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a 104_o etc._n etc._n where_o her_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o 32_o 33._o her_o motherly_a deal_n with_o her_o child_n ibid._n her_o article_n and_o canon_n maintain_v 33._o of_o her_o positive_a and_o negative_a article_n 34_o 35._o her_o purity_n 245._o how_o safe_a to_o communicate_v with_o she_o 243._o what_o judge_n and_o rule_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a she_o have_v and_o acknowledge_v 138._o how_o she_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o roman_a 204._o salvation_n more_o certain_a in_o she_o than_o in_o the_o roman_a 212_o etc._n etc._n how_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v judge_v another_o 108_o etc._n etc._n mutual_a crimination_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a 116_o a_o church_n in_o israel_n after_o her_o separation_n from_o judah_n 97_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o she_o have_v err_v 12_o 58._o sometime_o right_a not_o so_o now_o 85._o though_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o not_o right_o or_o orthodox_n 82_o 83._o her_o want_n of_o charity_n 16_o 17._o her_o determine_a of_o too_o many_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n 30_o 33._o her_o severity_n in_o curse_v all_o other_o christian_n 33_o 34._o how_o fâ—â—_n she_o extend_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o testimony_n 41._o her_o rash_a condemn_v of_o other_o 90_o 92._o how_o she_o and_o how_o other_o church_n apostolic_a 242._o how_o corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 95_o 96._o she_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 120_o 240_o 241._o false_a title_n give_v she_o 237._o her_o belief_n how_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 213._o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o she_o call_v matres_fw-la and_o originales_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 237._o a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o probable_o in_o england_n before_o one_o at_o rome_n 103._o cardinal_n peron_n his_o absurd_a tent_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a causal_o 104._o vid._n error_n pope_n rome_n concomitancy_n in_o the_o eucharist_n vid._n eucharist_n conference_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o 1_o 2_o the_o jesuit_n manner_n of_o deal_n in_o this_o and_o in_o two_o former_a 311_o confession_n negative_a make_v by_o church_n in_o what_o case_n needful_a 101_o controversy_n that_o in_o they_o consent_v of_o party_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o truth_n 188_o 190_o 198_o etc._n etc._n counsel_n their_o fallibility_n 150_o 158_o 162_o 163_o etc._n etc._n 225._o the_o infallibility_n they_o have_v be_v not_o exact_v but_o congruous_a infallibility_n 166._o whence_o and_o where_o it_o be_v principal_o resident_a 166_o 172._o none_o of_o the_o present_a church_n absolute_o infallible_a 59_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n a_o roman_a novelty_n 128._o who_o may_v dispute_v against_o they_o who_o not_o 22_o 25._o how_o inferior_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o decree_n 161._o a_o general_a council_n the_o only_a fit_a judge_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n 136_o 139._o and_o how_o that_o to_o be_v qualify_v 99_o 101_o 127_o 145_o 146_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o always_o precedent_n in_o general_a counsel_n 140_o 141._o what_o impediment_n have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v of_o call_v and_o continue_v they_o 129._o what_o confirmation_n they_o need_v 127_o 128_o 147._o what_o of_o they_o lawful_a what_o not_o 141_o etc._n etc._n what_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o err_v 146_o 147_o 168_o 169_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o utmost_a they_o can_v do_v 20._o the_o word_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la
procession_n from_o the_o son_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n 16_o 97._o the_o greek_a church_n her_o error_n touch_v this_o 14._o what_o and_o how_o dangerous_a 16_o god_n proof_n of_o the_o true_a one_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o false_a one_o 50_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n monarchical_a in_o what_o aristocratical_a 130_o 131_o etc._n etc._n how_o a_o monarchical_a not_o needful_a 138_o s._n gregory_n naz._n vindicate_v 8_o his_o humility_n and_o mildness_n 110_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o the_o raiser_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o the_o height_n 135_o 136._o his_n xxvii_o conâ—lusions_n the_o basis_n of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n 118_o creek_n church_n notwithstanding_o her_o error_n still_o a_o true_a church_n 16._o and_o justify_v by_o some_o romanist_n ibid._n her_o hard_a usage_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 17._o of_o her_o bishop_n their_o subscription_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 227_o h_n heresy_n what_o make_v they_o 20._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o first_o spring_v up_o 128._o how_o and_o by_o who_o begin_v at_o rome_n 10_o 11_o heretic_n who_o and_o who_o not_o 105._o none_o to_o be_v rash_o condemn_v for_o such_o 17._o that_o some_o may_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n 105._o who_o they_o be_v that_o teach_v that_o faith_n give_v to_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v 92_o 93_o s._n hierome_n explain_v 6_o 88_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o have_v bishop_n 115_o hooker_n right_v 56_o 57_o 158_o ay_o st._n james_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v successor_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n 122_o idolater_n their_o god_n how_o put_v down_o by_o christian_a religion_n 50_o 51._o idolatry_n how_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o what_o evil_a consequent_n 181_o etc._n etc._n of_o jeremias_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d censure_n 145_o jesuitesâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o deal_n in_o this_o conference_n 211._o their_o cunning_a in_o expound_v the_o father_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n 7._o their_o confidence_n 15._o their_o arrogancy_n 111._o their_o subtle_a malignity_n 244._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o themselves_o infallibility_n 61._o their_o desire_n of_o have_v one_o king_n 〈◊〉_d one_o pope_n 65_o 66._o their_o late_a cunning_a argument_n to_o draw_v protestant_n to_o they_o answer_v etc._n etc._n 194._o their_o falsification_n of_o the_o author_n word_n 86_o 87._o a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n 84_o jew_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 79_o image_n how_o worship_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 12._o against_o adoration_n of_o they_o 181._o cassander_n his_o complaint_n of_o it_o 182._o the_o fly_v from_o image-worship_n shall_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v into_o profaneness_n and_o irreverence_n against_o god_n 183_o infallible_a two_o acception_n of_o it_o 80_o infallible_a and_o firm_a how_o they_o differ_v 127._o the_o evil_n ensue_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 143_o etc._n etc._n 170_o 175._o what_o a_o infallibility_a of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v 166_o 167_o vid._n counsel_n and_o pope_n and_o church_n innocent_n the_o three_o â—â—â—_o extol_n the_o pope_n above_o the_o emperor_n 134_o etc._n etc._n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 181_o irenâ—â—â—_n vindicate_v 118_o etc._n etc._n 249_o 250_o 251_o israel_n a_o church_n after_o her_o separation_n from_o judah_n 97_o judge_n who_o to_o be_v in_o controversy_n touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n 101_o 102_o etc._n etc._n 108_o 253._o what_o judge_n of_o this_o kind_a the_o church_n have_v 127_o 253._o who_o to_o judge_v when_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v have_v 129._o that_o no_o visible_a judge_n can_v prevent_v or_o remedy_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 130._o a_o visible_a live_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n whether_o always_o necessary_a 130._o etc._n etc._n wherein_o private_a man_n may_v judge_v and_o wherein_o not_o 2_o 149_o 160_o k_o the_o key_n to_o who_o give_v and_o how_o 123_o 167_o king_n custodes_fw-la utriúsque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la 134._o not_o to_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n 125._o their_o supremacy_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a 134._o some_o romanist_n for_o the_o depose_n and_o kill_v of_o they_o 221_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o difficult_a 71_o 72._o what_o knowledge_n needful_a to_o breed_v faith_n 55_o 56._o what_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n hard_o to_o determine_v 212_o 236._o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n how_o different_a from_o that_o of_o their_o hearer_n 69_o l_o against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 198_o 213_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o use_n 132_o peter_n lombard_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o pope_n 174_o m_o maldonate_fw-it answer_v 147_o manichee_n their_o soul_n heresy_n and_o what_o stumble_v they_o 151_o manner_n corruption_n in_o they_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n 94_o 95_o martyr_n of_o the_o feast_n make_v of_o old_a at_o their_o oratory_n 182_o mass_n the_o english_a liturgy_n better_a and_o safe_a than_o it_o 201._o what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v make_v by_o they_o of_o rome_n 200_o matrix_fw-la and_o radix_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n 238_o 240_o merit_n against_o their_o condignity_n 185_o miracle_n what_o proof_n of_o divine_a truth_n 48_o 69._o not_o wrought_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n 69._o what_o kind_n of_o assent_n be_v common_o give_v to_o they_o ibid._n multitude_n no_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n 198_o n_o novatian_n their_o original_n 3_o 10._o novatian_n how_o deal_v with_o by_o saint_n cyprian_n 23_o 239_o etc._n etc._n o_o obedience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n &_o her_o pastor_n 155_o occam_n his_o true_a resolution_n touch_v that_o which_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 254_o origen_n his_o error_n obtrude_v by_o ruffinus_n 6._o he_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n 227_o 231_o p_o papist_o there_o deny_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o protestant_n confute_v and_o their_o reason_n answer_v 185_o 186_o 187._o of_o their_o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o assembly_n 244_o parent_n their_o power_n over_o their_o child_n 103_o parliament_n what_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o and_o decree_n 138_o 139_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v what_o assistance_n promise_v to_o they_o 61_o 62._o their_o embassy_n of_o what_o authority_n 64_o patriarch_n all_o alike_o supreme_a 111_o 112_o 116._o no_o appeal_n from_o they_o 117_o 111_o 1â—2_n people_n the_o unlearned_a of_o they_o save_v by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n 105_o perfidia_fw-la the_o different_a signification_n of_o it_o 4_o 5_o 6_o s._n peter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o 106_o 107_o 124_o 125._o of_o his_o primacy_n preeminency_n and_o power_n 121_o etc._n etc._n 123_o 152._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o 122._o that_o he_o fall_v but_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n 123_o 124._o whether_o he_o be_v universal_a pastor_n 125._o the_o high_a power_n ecclesiastical_a how_o give_v to_o he_o and_o how_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 109_o 110_o 247_o 248_o pope_n not_o infallible_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 58_o 59_o 124_o 147_o 253._o how_o improbable_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v so_o 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v more_o infallible_a by_o the_o romanist_n than_o a_o general_a council_n 172._o his_o infallibility_n hold_v by_o some_o against_o conscience_n 174_o 175._o if_o he_o have_v any_o it_o be_v useless_a 177._o how_o oppose_v by_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n 172_o 173._o the_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o both_o of_o they_o impossible_a 177._o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v 136._o that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o pope_n 174_o 175._o prefer_v by_o some_o before_o a_o general_a council_n 172._o not_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 132._o he_o have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o counsel_n 253._o make_v by_o some_o as_o infallible_a without_o as_o with_o a_o general_a council_n 172_o 173._o his_o confirmation_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o what_o avail_n 180._o of_o his_o power_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n 132_o 133_o 136._o how_o much_o great_a he_o be_v make_v by_o some_o than_o the_o emperor_n 132_o 133_o etc._n etc._n 137._o his_o power_n slight_v by_o some_o great_a prince_n 132_o 133_o 136._o whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v one_o how_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o 176._o all_o his_o power_n prerogative_n etc._n etc._n indirect_o deny_v by_o stapleton_n 30_o pope_n the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o 95_o of_o their_o power_n and_o principality_n 109_o 110_o etc._n etc._n 253._o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 115_o 116._o and_o how_o lose_v by_o the_o emperor_n
particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o firmitude_n be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a 2._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v three_o father_n to_o justify_v it_o 1_o the_o first_o saint_n cyprian_n 3._o who_o word_n be_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o persidia_fw-la can_v have_v access_n now_o persidia_fw-la can_v hardly_o stand_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o misbelief_n but_o it_o proper_o signify_v malicious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n and_o action_n not_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o in_o fact_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o here_o have_v this_o meaning_n in_o s._n cyprian_n num._n 4_o for_o the_o story_n there_o it_o be_v this_o 255._o in_o the_o year_n 255_o there_o be_v a_o council_n in_o carthage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o two_o schismatic_n felicissimus_n and_o novatian_n about_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v lapse_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o christianity_n to_o idolatry_n felicissimus_n will_v admit_v all_o even_o without_o penance_n and_o novatian_n will_v admit_v none_o no_o not_o after_o penance_n the_o father_n forty_o two_o in_o number_n go_v as_o the_o truth_n lead_v they_o between_o both_o extreme_n to_o this_o council_n come_v privatus_fw-la a_o know_a heretic_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v because_o he_o be_v former_o excommunicate_v and_o often_o condemn_v hereupon_o he_o gather_v his_o complice_n together_o and_o choose_v one_o fortunatus_n who_o be_v former_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v he_o up_o against_o s._n cyprian_n this_o do_v felicissimus_n and_o his_o fellow_n haste_v to_o rome_n with_o letter_n testimonial_a from_o their_o own_o party_n and_o pretend_v that_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v their_o new_a bishop_n acknowledge_v cornelius_n than_o pope_n though_o their_o haste_n have_v now_o prevent_v s._n cyprian_n letter_n have_v former_o hear_v from_o he_o both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o schism_n in_o africa_n will_v neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o receive_v their_o letter_n they_o grow_v insolent_a and_o furious_a the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o schismatic_n take_v upon_o this_o cornelius_n write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o epistle_n give_v cornelius_n thank_v for_o refuse_v these_o african_a fugitive_n declare_v their_o schism_n and_o wickedness_n at_o large_a and_o incourage_v he_o and_o all_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o censure_n against_o any_o the_o bold_a threatening_n of_o wicked_a schismatic_n this_o be_v the_o story_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o passage_n here_o urge_v by_o bellarmine_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o perfidia_fw-la all_o circumstance_n consider_v may_v not_o stand_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a sense_n for_o cunning_a and_o perfidious_a deal_n which_o these_o man_n have_v practise_v at_o carthage_n think_v now_o to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o but_o that_o he_o be_v wary_a enough_o not_o to_o be_v overreach_v by_o busy_a schismatic_n num._n 5_o 2._o second_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o perfidia_fw-la do_v signify_v here_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o among_o the_o african_a writer_n and_o especial_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v sometime_o so_o use_v and_o therefore_o here_o perhaps_o but_o then_o this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v dangerous_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o make_v over_o absolute_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v such_o by_o birth_n and_o dwell_v only_o but_o to_o the_o roman_n qua_fw-la tale_n as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o those_o first_o be_v who_o faith_n be_v famous_a through_o the_o world_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o which_o at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n word_n seem_v to_o import_v eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n then_o under_o pope_n cornelius_n be_v such_o as_o the_o 8._o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o to_o who_o at_o that_o time_n or_o any_o time_n they_o still_o remain_v such_o perfidious_a misbelief_n can_v not_o be_v welcome_a or_o rather_o indeed_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n or_o schismatic_n can_v not_o be_v welcome_a for_o this_o very_a phrase_n perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la direct_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o concrete_a sense_n perfidiousness_n can_v not_o get_v access_n that_o be_v such_o perfidious_a person_n excommunicate_v out_o of_o other_o church_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o get_v access_n at_o rome_n or_o to_o find_v admittance_n into_o their_o communion_n it_o be_v but_o a_o metonymy_n of_o speech_n the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_a a_o thing_n very_o usual_a in_o elegant_a 2._o author_n and_o much_o more_o in_o late_a time_n as_o in_o s._n cyprian_n when_o the_o latin_a language_n be_v grow_v rough_a now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v i_o say_v in_o the_o concrete_a than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n to_o exempt_v the_o roman_n from_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o to_o brand_v his_o adversary_n with_o a_o title_n due_a to_o their_o merit_n call_v they_o perfidious_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v betray_v or_o pervert_v the_o faith_n neither_o can_v we_o loose_v by_o this_o construction_n as_o will_v appear_v at_o after_o num._n 6_o 3._o but_o three_o when_o all_o be_v do_v what_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rhetorical_a excess_n of_o speech_n perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o non_fw-la facile_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v that_o be_v it_o can_v easy_o or_o what_o if_o s._n cyprian_n do_v but_o laudando_fw-la praecipere_fw-la by_o commend_v &c_n they_o to_o be_v such_o instruct_v they_o that_o such_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n shall_v not_o get_v access_n man_n be_v very_o bountiful_a of_o their_o compliment_n sometime_o 67._o syneâ—ius_n write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o both_o will_n and_o a_o divine_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o i_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o law_n whatsoever_o that_o throne_n mean_v his_o of_o alexandria_n shall_v determine_v nay_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o signify_v to_o determine_v like_o a_o oracle_n or_o as_o in_o god_n stead_n now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v dogmatical_o it_o be_v but_o the_o epistoler_n courtesy_n only_o and_o why_o not_o the_o like_a here_o for_o the_o haste_n which_o these_o schismatic_n make_v to_o rome_n prevent_v s._n cyprian_n letter_n yet_o cornelius_n very_o careful_a of_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o receive_v their_o letter_n till_o 3._o he_o have_v write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v s._n cyprian_n answer_v to_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v these_o african_a fugitive_n in_o which_o fair_a way_n of_o return_v his_o thanks_o if_o he_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o faith_n with_o a_o little_a dash_n of_o rhetoric_n even_o to_o a_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o a_o non_fw-fr facile_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n num._n 7_o but_o take_v which_o answer_v you_o will_v of_o the_o three_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o assert_v the_o unerring_a infallibility_n of_o either_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a by_o the_o contestation_n which_o after_o happen_v between_o s._n cyprian_n and_o pope_n stephen_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n for_o he_o 327._o say_v express_o that_o pope_n stephen_n do_v then_o not_o only_o maintain_v a_o error_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o against_o christian_n and_o the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n nostri_fw-la and_o after_o this_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n i_o hope_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o show_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o when_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n certain_o he_o have_v change_v it_o when_o he_o write_v against_o stephen_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o change_n and_o that_o when_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n it_o be_v rhetoric_n and_o
the_o son_n then_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n now_o in_o this_o cause_n where_o the_o word_n differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o clictov_n penitus_fw-la eadem_fw-la even_o altogether_o the_o same_o can_v the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v make_v they_o no_o church_n as_o graecos_n bellarmine_n do_v and_o so_o deny_v they_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n dare_v not_o so_o do_v and_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a shall_v be_v more_o moderate_a if_o it_o be_v but_o because_o this_o article_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o herself_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o num._n 3_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n in_o foundation_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o a_o church_n least_o of_o all_o so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o no_o church_n heaven_n gate_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shut_v against_o multitude_n when_o s._n peter_n wear_v the_o key_n at_o his_o own_o girdle_n and_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o beatitudo_fw-la alphonsus_n a_o castro_n one_o of_o your_o own_o gives_z let_v they_o consider_v that_o pronounce_v easy_o of_o heresy_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o themselves_o to_o err_v or_o if_o you_o will_v pronounce_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o i_o wish_v hearty_o as_o well_o as_o 23._o other_o that_o those_o distress_a man_n who_o cross_n be_v heavy_a already_o have_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o moderate_o deal_v withal_o though_o they_o think_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o hereupon_o you_o say_v you_o be_v force_v f._n whereupon_o i_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v former_o bring_v against_o d._n white_n concern_v point_n fundamental_a b._n §_o 10_o num._n 1_o hereupon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o read_v a_o large_a discourse_n out_o of_o a_o book_n print_v which_o you_o say_v be_v you_o the_o particular_n all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v nor_o do_v i_o then_o approve_v but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v former_o bring_v against_o doctor_n white_a they_o be_v by_o he_o former_o answer_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o do_v be_v the_o so_o right_v of_o s._n augustine_n which_o sentence_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o remember_v be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o conference_n much_o less_o be_v it_o stand_v upon_o and_o then_o right_v by_o you_o another_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v which_o you_o omit_v but_o it_o come_v after_o about_o tradition_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v it_o but_o now_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a proof_n make_v out_o of_o this_o fundamental_a place_n for_o these_o word_n of_o you_o contain_v two_o proposition_n one_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a the_o other_o that_o this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n num._n 2_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n by_o which_o rome_n grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n to_o blast_v every_o opposer_n she_o have_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a for_o this_o serve_v to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n once_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o dust_n for_o want_v of_o creditable_a person_n to_o back_n and_o support_v it_o to_o make_v this_o proceed_n good_a in_o these_o late_a year_n this_o course_n it_o seem_v be_v take_v the_o school_n that_o must_v maintain_v and_o so_o they_o do_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o word_n fundamental_a c._n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 1._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v quite_o ibid._n extra_n scripturam_fw-la and_o then_o ib._n leave_v the_o wise_a and_o active_a head_n to_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o ready_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o num._n 3_o but_o since_o these_o man_n distinguish_v not_o nor_o you_o between_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v but_o her_o representation_n for_o determination_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o i_o be_v very_o slow_a in_o sift_v or_o oppose_v what_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a general_n and_o consent_v authority_n though_o i_o give_v as_o much_o as_o can_v just_o be_v give_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n true_o general_a nay_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v which_o i_o do_v not_o that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o mé_n that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_a for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o to_o different_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a and_o 3._o irenaeus_n lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n howsoever_o disperse_v in_o place_n speak_v this_o with_o one_o mouth_n he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v therefore_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o common_a be_v a_o constant_a foundation_n and_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n must_v be_v of_o this_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o both_o guide_n and_o simple_a people_n all_o the_o church_n utter_v this_o num._n 4_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o deduction_n out_o of_o this_o which_o suppose_v they_o deduce_v right_a move_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o deduction_n explicit_o believe_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n true_a deduction_n from_o the_o article_n may_v require_v necessary_a belief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v able_a and_o do_v go_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o principle_n to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v either_o that_o the_o learned_a do_v make_v they_o necessary_a to_o all_o or_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a num._n 5_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v never_o 1._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n else_o it_o be_v movable_a and_o then_o no_o christian_a have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v immovable_a as_o fide_fw-la indeed_o it_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n can_v alter_v immovable_a verity_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v change_v immovable_a nature_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n she_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o which_o the_o learned_a among_o yourselves_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n c._n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o bellarmine_n inquit_fw-la who_o dispute_v against_o amb._n catharinus_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o that_o divine_a faith_n have_v not_o its_o certainty_n because_o it_o be_v catholic_a i_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o it_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o
can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n can_v add_v no_o certainty_n no_o firmness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o num._n 6_o nor_o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v far_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o 1._o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v verè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o his_o instance_n be_v in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s._n hierome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o scotus_n add_v there_o that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v before_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o former_a principle_n if_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n define_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o for_o that_o determination_n sake_n fundamental_a for_o if_o before_o the_o determination_n suppose_v the_o difference_n real_a some_o of_o those_o worthy_n be_v true_o heretic_n as_o he_o confess_v then_o somewhat_o make_v they_o so_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o real_o false_a that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o fundamental_o false_a if_o it_o make_v they_o heretic_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o scotus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o intend_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v the_o stream_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o swim_v against_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o mean_v not_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o go_v no_o far_a than_o ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o divers_a 32._o num._n 7_o now_o the_o 11_o master_n teach_v and_o the_o 7._o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o another_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o instead_o of_o declare_v it_o give_v another_o and_o contrary_a 32._o sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n either_o that_o which_o she_o declare_v be_v intus_fw-la or_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n d._n if_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o the_o compass_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o open_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v intus_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_a then_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v num._n 8_o and_o it_o be_v slight_a and_o poor_a evasion_n that_o be_v common_o use_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o fundamental_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o that_o neither_o for_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_n obedience_n where_o there_o be_v not_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o but_o it_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v so_o add_v that_o it_o can_v by_o a_o declaration_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v a_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o by_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o all_o man_n grant_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v 32._o for_o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o of_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v 2._o and_o alike_o deny_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v or_o declare_v or_o define_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v very_o many_o c._n thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o her_o adjudge_v they_o now_o to_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o intrinsical_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o such_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o say_v nothing_o num._n 9_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v have_v give_v i_o that_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o case_v my_o pain_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conceal_v it_o for_o you_o do_v so_o extraordinary_o right_v this_o place_n that_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o think_v any_o body_n shall_v see_v how_o you_o wrong_v it_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o against_o the_o pelagian_n about_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n moâ—iatur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_v not_o diligent_o digest_v not_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n but_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a num._n 10_o for_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church-definition_n this_o appear_v for_o few_o line_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o 20._o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o s._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o peccati_fw-la begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o quaestio_fw-la out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o nutantem_fw-la again_o that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v now_o s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ea_fw-la res_fw-la that_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o prime_n and_o settle_a scripture-doctrine_n not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fasten_v the_o stone_n that_o shake_v be_v not_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o milevitane_a council_n where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o 15._o scripture_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o disputer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v any_o long_a
that_o shall_v moliatur_fw-la endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v num._n 11_o second_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a by_o found_v and_o foundation_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v found_v this_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v these_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o 15_o foundation_n that_o thing_n define_v by_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o found_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v 28._o found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o follow_v this_o thing_n be_v found_v therefore_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v found_v again_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o full_a church-authority_n always_o the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v but_o church-authority_n and_o church-authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o 1._o divine_a therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o err_a disputer_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o council_n lay_v but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v 4._o neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v easy_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o indeed_o and_o very_o it_o be_v not_o so_o num._n 12_o and_o i_o have_v read_v somebody_o that_o say_v be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o their_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v not_o for_o wrangle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n num._n 13_o and_o since_o you_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v a_o little_a view_n the_o mortar_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o 11_o untempered_a your_o assertion_n be_v all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a your_o proof_n this_o place_n because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v settle_v by_o authoritate_fw-la full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o seem_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o by_o a_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v particularibus_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o only_o in_o nationals_n but_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o while_o the_o pelagian_n stand_v out_o impudent_o against_o national_a counsel_n some_o of_o they_o defend_v nestorius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o 4._o ephesine_n council_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o this_o place_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n in_o this_o place_n second_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o define_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v proper_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o for_o some_o national_a as_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o 2._o national_a council_n and_o then_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n africa_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a num._n 14_o but_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o again_o to_o help_v the_o jesuit_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o all_o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n 45._o of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o firm_a he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o therefore_o fundamental_a but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o religion_n too_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a these_o two_o be_v not_o convertible_a it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v firm_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v fundamental_a for_o many_o a_o superstructure_n be_v exceed_o firm_a be_v fast_o and_o close_o join_v to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v grant_v be_v fundamental_a beside_o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n unâ—_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o the_o church_n desinition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o which_o so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n as_o that_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o prime_a foundation_n and_o here_o he_o be_v out_o again_o for_o first_o all_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 3._o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n and_o second_o the_o whole_a discourse_n here_o be_v concern_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v objectiuè_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v subjective_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o confound_v both_o these_o in_o one_o period_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o confound_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o come_v close_o both_o to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o defender_n a._n c._n if_o all_o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o with_o they_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o catholic_a which_o that_o
council_n decree_v now_o that_o council_n decree_v 7._o that_o order_n collate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o void_a though_o they_o be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o author_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v make_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v both_o grant_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o good_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o a_o thing_n so_o define_v may_v be_v firm_a for_o so_o this_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o this_o be_v not_o num._n 15_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o further_o that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o 45._o he_o may_v against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o first_o a._n c._n may_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o borrow_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o out_o of_o repuâ—ietur_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n use_v it_o i_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o not_o as_o a._n c._n apply_v it_o for_o vincentius_n speak_v there_o the_o catholico_n dogmate_n of_o catholic_n maxim_n and_o a._n c._n will_v force_v it_o to_o every_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n now_o catholic_a maxim_n which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a be_v 21._o certain_a prime_a truth_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n as_o publish_v and_o manifest_v and_o so_o make_v firm_a by_o she_o to_o we_o for_o so_o 32._o vincentius_n express_o where_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v be_v but_o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la anteà _fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v before_o believe_v but_o with_o more_o light_n and_o clearness_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o more_o firmness_n than_o before_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n give_v way_n to_o a_o disputator_n errans_fw-la every_o cavil_v disputer_n to_o deny_v or_o quarrel_n at_o the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n any_o one_o or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o till_o he_o have_v shake_v all_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o nor_o any_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v she_o own_o decree_n and_o to_o see_v that_o she_o keep_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o faith_n unblemished_a and_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o that_o veritatis_fw-la novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o repository_n of_o verity_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o by_o the_o church_n than_o this_o may_v nay_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v however_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la these_o deposit_v principle_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v or_o dispute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o shake_v the_o foundation_n where_o the_o determination_n themselves_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o fabric_n and_o not_o to_o the_o foundation_n for_o a_o whole_a frame_n of_o building_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n where_o it_o be_v well_o lay_v remain_v firm_a and_o therefore_o after_o all_o a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v but_o 46._o only_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o shake_v num._n 16_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n a._n c._n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o for_o first_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n for_o some_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o per_fw-la chirographum_fw-la 32._o scripturae_fw-la by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v authentical_a indeed_o some_o other_o decision_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n too_o be_v make_v or_o may_v be_v if_o etc._n stapleton_n inform_v we_o right_a without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o ratio_fw-la bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o in_o this_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o evident_a consequence_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o so_o then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o so_o here_o be_v little_a agreement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n between_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v shift_v off_o as_o if_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n written_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o he_o call_v tradition_n for_o bollarmine_n treat_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n therefore_o bellarmine_n whole_a disputation_n there_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o return_v if_o a._n c._n will_n he_o may_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o another_o which_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o it_o or_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o i_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o one_o determination_n be_v firm_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n only_o â—_o second_o i_o can_v believe_v neither_o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o commit_v to_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n to_o apply_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o which_o be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o instance_n i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o few_o even_o of_o yourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o same_o fullness_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o the_o forename_a kind_n or_o degree_n of_o fullness_n three_o suppose_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o sante_fw-it full_a authority_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v alike_o firm_a because_o they_o all_o alike_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n andrew_n
up_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 11._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n well_o then_o 16._o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o we_o believe_v why_o but_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n no_o doubt_n need_v be_v make_v but_o if_o she_o can_v err_v either_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o in_o it_o she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a and_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v go_v for_o if_o she_o can_v err_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o she_o be_v nor_o holy_a nor_o church_n but_o become_v a_o infidel_n now_o this_o can_v be_v for_o away_o all_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a romanist_n and_o reformer_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o into_o general_a apostasy_n and_o if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a but_o become_v heretical_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o 10._o assembly_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a other_o error_n that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a allay_v take_v not_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n but_o these_o that_o be_v die_v in_o grain_n can_v consist_v with_o holiness_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v still_o holy_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n that_o falsum_fw-la may_v subesse_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la that_o falsehood_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o very_a article_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v for_o we_o must_v still_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o still_o holy_a then_o at_o that_o time_n when_o she_o be_v not_o so_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o general_a term_n that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a militant_a church_n can_v err_v and_o not_o limit_v nor_o distinguish_v in_o time_n that_o it_o can_v err_v indeed_o for_o ignorance_n it_o have_v and_o ignorance_n can_v err_v but_o err_v it_o can_v either_o by_o fall_v total_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o by_o heretical_a error_n in_o it_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o manner_n teach_v and_o command_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n num._n 6_o now_o in_o this_o discourse_n a._n c._n think_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o for_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o safe_o grant_v that_o protestant_n 56._o make_v the_o division_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n but_o further_a also_o and_o that_o with_o a_o safe_a confidence_n as_o one_o do_v be_v it_o not_o you_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n true_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v whether_o i_o say_v it_o or_o no._n but_o because_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o i_o and_o without_o any_o tergiversation_n if_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o then_o i_o do_v say_v it_o now_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o ere_o they_o be_v that_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o actual_a only_a but_o of_o causal_a separation_n for_o as_o i_o say_v 1._o before_o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o a._n c._n can_v deny_v it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a neither_o can_v he_o deny_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o 56._o which_o i_o have_v express_v it_o for_o his_o very_a assertion_n against_o we_o though_o false_a be_v in_o these_o term_n that_o we_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v it_o of_o causal_n not_o of_o actual_a separation_n only_o num._n 7_o but_o then_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o this_o breach_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v 57_o the_o protestant_n that_o she_o invite_v they_o public_o with_o safe-conduct_a to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n free_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o indeed_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v careful_o seek_v the_o protestant_n but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o within_o their_o net_n and_o she_o invite_v they_o to_o rome_n a_o very_a safe_a place_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o just_a as_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o aesop._n apologue_n invite_v the_o fox_n to_o his_o own_o den._n yea_o but_o there_o be_v safe-conduct_a offer_v too_o yes_o conduct_v perhaps_o but_o not_o safe_a or_o safe_a perhaps_o for_o go_v thither_o but_o none_o for_o come_v thence_o vestigia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la yea_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o a_o general_n council_n perhaps_o so_o but_o be_v the_o conduct_n safe_a that_o be_v give_v for_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v general_n to_o some_o other_o before_o they_o no_o sure_a violate_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n burn_v for_o all_o their_o safe-conduct_a and_o so_o long_o as_o inquiri_fw-la jesuit_n write_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v this_o lewd_a doctrine_n uncensured_a as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o no_o exception_n put_v in_o of_o force_n and_o violence_n a._n c._n shall_v pardon_v we_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n nor_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o roman_a power_n what_o freedom_n of_o speech_n soever_o be_v promise_v we_o for_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o their_o part_n â—6â—2_n since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o and_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o our_o part_n if_o after_o speech_n have_v be_v free_a life_n shall_v not_o num._n 8_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a._n c._n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a 57_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o schism_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reunion_n that_o it_o will_v yet_o give_v a_o free_a hear_n with_o most_o ample_a safe-conduct_a if_o any_o hope_n may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v sincere_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o peace_n true_o a._n c._n be_v very_o resolute_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o how_o far_o he_o may_v undertake_v for_o it_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o i_o be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_a very_o ill_o do_v of_o those_o whoever_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v a_o separation_n but_o for_o free-hearing_n or_o safe-conduct_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o till_o that_o church_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o do_v otherwise_o and_o as_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n they_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n with_o you_o and_o with_o we_o but_o lay_v they_o but_o half_o so_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v common_a on_o their_o tongue_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v better_o with_o christendom_n than_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a i_o hope_v they_o seek_v both_o truth_n and_o peace_n sincere_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v and_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o good-friday_n pray_v for_o both_o as_o i_o most_o hearty_o do_v but_o what_o rome_n do_v in_o this_o if_o the_o world_n will_v not_o see_v i_o will_v not_o censure_v num._n 9_o and_o for_o that_o which_o a._n c._n add_v that_o such_o a_o
free_a hear_n be_v 57_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o english_a catholic_n can_v obtain_v though_o they_o have_v often_o offer_v and_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o but_o under_o the_o prince_n word_n and_o that_o no_o answer_n have_v nor_o no_o good_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v and_o he_o cite_v campian_n for_o it_o how_o far_o or_o how_o often_o this_o have_v be_v ask_v by_o the_o english_a romanist_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o what_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v they_o but_o sure_o campian_n be_v too_o bold_a and_o so_o be_v a._n c._n too_o to_o say_v praefixâ_fw-la honestum_fw-la responsum_fw-la nullum_fw-la no_o good_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o very_a good_a answer_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o 1._o mention_v and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_a because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o f._n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o will_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o depart_v from_o it_o b._n §_o 22_o i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v you_o do_v as_o ingenous_o repeat_v as_o i_o do_v confess_v for_o i_o never_o say_v that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o departure_n how_o can_v i_o say_v this_o since_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v depart_v otherwise_o than_o be_v 6._o before_o express_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n and_o causeless_o thrust_v from_o you_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n god_n be_v thank_v to_o thrust_v we_o think_v on_o that_o and_o so_o much_o i_o say_v express_o then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v be_v this_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n 236._o nor_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v by_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v by_o the_o cathari_n to_o who_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n after_o accord_v and_o against_o who_o etc._n calvin_n dispute_v it_o strong_o and_o s._n augustine_n expectant_a be_v plain_a there_o be_v bad_a fish_n in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o a_o separation_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o manner_n but_o a_o corporal_a separation_n must_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o seashore_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a fish_n that_o be_v must_v not_o tear_v and_o break_v the_o net_n because_o the_o bad_a be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o i_o for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o actual_a separation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o in_o that_o catholic_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v as_o great_a cause_n as_o any_o since_o as_o 3._o stapleton_n grant_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v think_v by_o man_n heresy_n only_o except_v with_o which_o that_o sea_n have_v not_o be_v foul_o stain_v especial_o from_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o he_o need_v not_o except_o heresy_n into_o which_o 23._o biel_n grant_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n may_v fall_v and_o pope_n stella_n and_o almain_n grant_v it_o free_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n god_n be_v thank_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o vicar_n defection_n to_o look_v to_o his_o cure_n himself_o f._n but_o say_v he_o beside_o corruption_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o error_n in_o doctrine_n b._n §_o 23_o this_o i_o speak_v indeed_o and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o true_a in_o this_o but_o i_o add_v though_o here_o again_o you_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v it_o that_o some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o light_a error_n in_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o admirable_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o 23._o church_n or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o it_o from_o another_o for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v one._n and_o st._n john_n augustine_n infer_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o divine_a charity_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o unity_n now_o what_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o body_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o one_o from_o another_o be_v it_o never_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o difficult_a i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o particular_a lest_o in_o these_o time_n of_o discord_n i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o schism_n which_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o let_v it_o out_o but_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o proof_n whereof_o run_v through_o the_o particular_a point_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o so_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n now_o 55._o here_o a._n c._n will_v fain_o have_v a_o reason_n give_v he_o why_o i_o do_v endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o cause_n the_o protestant_n have_v to_o make_v that_o rent_n or_o division_n if_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o make_v it_o why_o true_o in_o this_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o will_v satisfy_v he_o i_o do_v it_o partly_o because_o i_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o general_n that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o lay_v upon_o i_o at_o least_o to_o name_n in_o general_n what_o be_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o and_o his_o party_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o that_o we_o do_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o yet_o amiss_o i_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v at_o first_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o a._n c._n himself_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o doctrine_n 56._o of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n so_o just_a as_o that_o no_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o that_o now_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n or_o will_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n wide_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v afterward_o descend_v to_o particular_n a._n c._n his_o importunity_n force_v i_o to_o it_o f._n which_o when_o the_o general_a church_n will_v not_o reform_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o b._n §_o 24_o num._n 1_o be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v itself_o if_o the_o general_n will_v not_o i_o have_v think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o that_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o either_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v and_o may_v do_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n upon_o a_o most_o ungodly_a policy_n of_o 27._o jeroboam_n so_o that_o it_o never_o piece_v together_o again_o to_o a_o common_a council_n to_o reform_v all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o judah_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o that_o
say_v express_o 15._o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n and_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n expound_v it_o of_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o 12._o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o achaâ—o_fw-la elias_n and_o achabi_fw-la elizaeus_n and_o other_o and_o 18._o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o these_o which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o god_n threaten_v 17._o to_o cast_v they_o away_o to_o wander_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v no_o congregation_n no_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v they_o away_o in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la into_o no-church_n and_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o so_o continue_v long_o after_o nor_o can_v you_o plead_v that_o judan_n be_v your_o part_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n we_o as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a number_n be_v we_o and_o where_o then_o be_v multitude_n your_o â—â—merous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v more_o than_o the_o two_o but_o you_o can_v plead_v it_o for_o certain_o if_o any_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v in_o dan_n and_o in_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o we_o num._n 2_o beside_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholike_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v a_o learned_a school-man_n of_o you_o say_v she_o may_v 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o call_v the_o grecian_n to_o agree_v upon_o this_o truth_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o promulgate_v that_o which_o be_v catholic_a nor_o can_v you_o say_v he_o mean_v catholic_a as_o fore-determine_a by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a for_o so_o this_o point_n when_o rome_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o and_o how_o the_o grecian_n be_v use_v in_o the_o after-councel_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o florence_n be_v not_o to_o trouble_v this_o dispute_n but_o catholic_a stand_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o fundamental_o nor_o can_v you_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v he_o have_v that_o and_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a i_o say_v suppose_v both_o but_o i_o give_v neither_o yet_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o his_o infallibility_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o that_o sâ—a_n but_o as_o the_o 3._o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o be_v all_o so_o lodge_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v neither_o tell_v the_o year_n when_o nor_o the_o pope_n under_o who_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o may_v therefore_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o num._n 3_o but_o you_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n as_o 12._o capellus_n be_v who_o be_v angry_a with_o baronius_n about_o certain_a canon_n in_o the_o second_o milevitane_n council_n and_o say_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a sea_n which_o as_o he_o say_v and_o you_o with_o he_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o ever_o do_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o my_o speech_n be_v not_o not_o consult_v but_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v or_o when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o other_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o a_o 1._o general_n council_n can_v be_v call_v or_o not_o convene_v for_o that_o the_o roman_a sea_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o before_o any_o reformation_n be_v make_v first_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v capellus_n can_v never_o prove_v and_o second_o as_o certain_a that_o be_v it_o prove_v and_o practise_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o reformation_n for_o it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cure_v if_o that_o sea_n alone_o shall_v be_v her_o physician_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v her_o disease_n num._n 4_o now_o if_o for_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v still_o that_o a_o provincial_a council_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v with_o thing_n till_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o it_o be_v true_a a_o general_n council_n free_a and_o entire_a will_v have_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n and_o most_o able_a for_o a_o gangrene_n that_o have_v spread_v so_o far_o and_o eat_v so_o deep_a into_o christianity_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v suffer_v this_o gangrene_n to_o endanger_v life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o be_v cure_v in_o time_n by_o a_o physician_n of_o a_o weak_a knowledge_n and_o a_o less_o able_a hand_n second_o we_o live_v to_o see_v since_o if_o we_o have_v stay_v and_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o any_o for_o that_o at_o trent_n be_v neither_o general_n nor_o free_a and_o for_o the_o error_n which_o rome_n have_v contract_v it_o confirm_v they_o it_o cure_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o that_o council_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v if_o some_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n under_o supreme_a and_o regal_a power_n have_v not_o first_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v have_v in_o all_o place_n be_v as_o orderly_a and_o happy_o pursue_v as_o the_o work_n be_v right_a christian_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o humane_a frailty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o distemper_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n s._n james_n 1_o but_o i_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o 20._o reject_v the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o any_o evil_n which_o man_n may_v fasten_v to_o it_o num._n 5_o and_o yet_o if_o for_o all_o this_o you_o think_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v blind_a than_o to_o open_v our_o own_o eye_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o very_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o your_o own_o party_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v not_o or_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n can_v obtain_v and_o settle_v a_o free_a general_a council_n it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o sometime_o necessary_a to_o reform_v gross_a abuse_n by_o a_o national_a or_o a_o provincial_n for_o beside_o alb._n magnus_n who_o i_o quote_v 2._o before_o gerson_n the_o learned_a and_o devout_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n tell_v we_o plain_o f._n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o part_n and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o to_o effect_v it_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v suffice_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n diocesan_n and_o again_o b._n either_o you_o shall_v reform_v all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o provincial_a counsel_n now_o gerson_n live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o this_o right_n of_o provincial_a synod_n that_o they_o may_v decree_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n of_o reformation_n where_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v practise_v much_o
above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o many_o both_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n for_o the_o sylvestro_n council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n an._n 324._o condemn_v photinus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o their_o heresy_n be_v of_o high_a nature_n against_o the_o faith_n the_o 1._o council_n at_o gangra_n about_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v eustathius_n for_o his_o condemn_v of_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a the_o 1._o first_o council_n at_o carthage_n be_v a_o provincial_n condemn_a rebaptisation_n much_o about_o the_o year_n 348._o the_o aquilien_n provincial_a council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a condemn_v palladius_n and_o secundinus_n for_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o 1._o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n handle_v and_o decree_v the_o belief_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 424._o the_o caranzam_n council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 416._o the_o etc._n second_o council_n at_o orange_n a_o provincial_a too_o handle_v the_o great_a controversy_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 444._o the_o 3_o three_o council_n at_o toledo_n a_o national_a one_o in_o the_o year_n 589._o determine_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n under_o fourteen_o several_a anathema_n the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v not_o only_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o people_n 1._o but_o even_o add_v also_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o former_a creed_n nay_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o practice_v this_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o so_o reform_v those_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o part_n but_o they_o do_v open_o challenge_v this_o as_o their_o right_n and_o due_a and_o that_o without_o any_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o this_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n 3._o they_o decree_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v settle_v a_o general_n that_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o spain_n and_o galicia_n shall_v be_v hold_v thereon_o and_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 643._o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v than_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o spain_n that_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a than_o that_o of_o filióque_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o make_v that_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o already_o and_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n why_o may_v not_o a_o national_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a as_o she_o do_v for_o she_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o right_n that_o appear_v by_o a_o 1534._o book_n subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n and_o by_o the_o 1562._o record_n in_o the_o archbishop_n office_n orderly_o keep_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o come_v after_o our_o faith_n prince_n have_v their_o part_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n belong_v that_o our_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n be_v manifest_a by_o their_o call_v together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v worthy_a reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v their_o part_n for_o be_v thus_o call_v together_o by_o regal_a power_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o sixty_o two_o and_o the_o article_n there_o agree_v on_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o positive_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v be_v more_o than_o the_o polemic_o so_o that_o a_o mere_a calumny_n it_o be_v that_o we_o profess_v only_o a_o negative_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v thank_v rome_n for_o it_o our_o confession_n must_v needs_o contain_v some_o negative_n for_o we_o can_v but_o deny_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v maim_a sacrament_n nor_o grant_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o late_a can_n hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n as_o for_o any_o error_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o this_o as_o any_o other_o reformation_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v than_o i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a reformation_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o pretension_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o the_o reformer_n shall_v step_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o short_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n or_o other_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o far_o great_a benefit_n come_v by_o the_o reformation_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o bear_v withal_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o wilful_a and_o gross_a error_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o fact_n finem_fw-la sacrilege_n too_o often_o pretend_v to_o reform_v superstition_n that_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o reformer_n not_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o who_o i_o leave_v they_o num._n 6_o but_o now_o before_o i_o go_v off_o from_o this_o point_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n too_o that_o i_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o exigent_n of_o the_o general_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o this_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o for_o in_o your_o very_a next_o word_n you_o call_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n will_v have_v reform_v herself_o have_v she_o be_v in_o all_o part_n free_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n so_o while_o she_o be_v for_o the_o most_o in_o these_o western_a part_n under_o that_o yoke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v neither_o reform_v nor_o suffer_v reformation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v it_o peaceable_o and_o orderly_o and_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o free_a from_o together_o sacrilege_n f._n i_o ask_v quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o which_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n b._n §_o 25_o num._n 1_o you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n now_o why_o you_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o at_o the_o conference_n if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v then_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a no_o man_n in_o common_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o be_v there_o not_o as_o little_a reason_n and_o equity_n too_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o none_o will_v be_v nocent_a and_o what_o do_v we_o here_o with_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o too_o against_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o 9_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o
that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_n and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v with_o indifferency_n to_o all_o party_n and_o that_o must_v judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n num._n 2_o and_o here_o after_o some_o loud_a cry_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o insolent_a madness_n of_o the_o protestant_n a._n c._n add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 58._o be_v the_o principal_a and_o mother-church_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n that_o subject_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioners_z against_o their_o prince_n and_o mother_n in_o any_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o prince_n or_o mother_n may_v accuse_v witness_v judge_n and_o if_o need_v be_v execute_v justice_n against_o unjust_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n or_o evil_a child_n how_o far_o forth_o rome_n be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o mother_n of_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v show_v at_o after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o i_o can_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v either_o yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v both_o that_o a._n c_n argument_n may_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o can_v have_v nor_o shall_v it_o force_v i_o as_o plausible_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o just_a power_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n or_o of_o mother_n over_o their_o child_n to_o avoid_v the_o shock_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o though_o a._n c._n may_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a in_o some_o case_n yet_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o name_v any_o one_o moderate_a prince_n that_o ever_o think_v it_o just_a or_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o any_o cause_n of_o moment_n against_o his_o subject_n but_o that_o the_o law_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_n between_o they_o for_o the_o great_a philosopher_n tell_v we_o 6._o that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o of_o the_o law_n then_o both_o of_o that_o equity_n and_o equality_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o even_o tiberius_n himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o silanus_n when_o dolabella_n will_v have_v flatter_v he_o into_o more_o power_n than_o in_o wisdom_n he_o think_v fit_a then_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o he_o put_v he_o off_o thus_o no_o annal._n the_o law_n grow_v less_o where_o such_o power_n enlarge_v nor_o be_v absolute_a power_n to_o be_v use_v where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orderly_a proceed_n by_o law_n and_o for_o 9_o parent_n it_o be_v true_a when_o child_n be_v young_a they_o may_v chastise_v they_o without_o other_o accuser_n or_o witness_v than_o themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v to_o give_v they_o reverence_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o natural_a affection_n will_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o too_o much_o for_o all_o experience_n tell_v we_o almost_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o education_n they_o priesthood_n punish_v they_o too_o little_a even_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n yet_o when_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o some_o full_a use_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v 21._o colos._n 3_o parent_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v not_o with_o froward_a parent_n there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o law_n to_o relieve_v even_o a_o son_n against_o 7._o unnatural_a parent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o t._n manlius_n against_o his_o over-imperious_a father_n and_o a_o express_a law_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 19_o deut._n 21._o when_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o fall_v into_o great_a extremity_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v then_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o such_o case_n with_o their_o own_o power_n so_o suppose_v rome_n be_v a_o prince_n yet_o her_o subject_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n law_n the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v she_o a_o mother_n yet_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v remedy_n against_o she_o for_o her_o child_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o if_o she_o forget_v all_o good_a nature_n and_o turn_v stepdame_n to_o they_o num._n 3_o well_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jesuit_n ask_v the_o question_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v judge_n he_o say_v be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o upon_o more_o deliberation_n a._n c._n 57_o tell_v we_o as_o if_o he_o know_v the_o jesuit_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o sure_o i_o think_v he_o do_v that_o the_o jesuit_n direct_v this_o question_n chief_o against_o that_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o general_n church_n as_o the_o jesuit_n understand_v my_o meaning_n the_o jesuit_n here_o take_v my_o meaning_n right_o for_o i_o confess_v i_o say_v there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o dangerous_a one_o too_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o when_o the_o general_a church_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o reform_v such_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o but_o then_o i_o add_v that_o the_o general_n church_n not_o universal_o take_v but_o in_o these_o western_a part_n fall_v into_o those_o error_n be_v sway_v in_o these_o late_a age_n by_o the_o predominant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o who_o government_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v and_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n know_v how_o oft_o and_o how_o easy_o a_o over-potent_a member_n carry_v the_o whole_a with_o it_o in_o any_o body_n natural_a politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a num._n 4_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o never_o any_o competent_a judge_n do_v so_o censure_v the_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n or_o 57_o in_o hell_n itself_o can_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o general_n church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o its_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n express_v or_o involve_v in_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v s._n mat._n 16._o and_o 28._o s._n luk._n 22._o s._n john_n 14._o and_o 16._o in_o this_o troublesome_a and_o quarrel_a age_n i_o be_o most_o unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o err_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v content_a to_o pass_v that_o over_o and_o though_o 19_o she_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o the_o err_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v modest_o silent_a but_o since_o a._n c._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v never_o general_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o distinguish_v before_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v but_o his_o own_o fiction_n for_o the_o most_o 5._o lear_z n_v protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n which_o though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n be_v yet_o make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o which_o believe_v it_o and_o practice_v after_o it_o as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v especial_o if_o in_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o 58._o bellarm._n say_v she_o may_v and_o yet_o not_o err_v then_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n have_v
for_o aught_o appear_v only_a because_o they_o at_o rome_n be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v appeal_n from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 844._o apiarius_n who_o then_o appeal_v thither_o that_o s._n augustine_n eugenius_n fulgentius_n and_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o other_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o vandalike_a persecution_n die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o separation_n that_o if_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o just_a but_o a_o schism_n than_o these_o famous_a father_n of_o the_o church_n die_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o actual_a and_o unrepented_a schism_n eulalium_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o come_v s._n augustine_n to_o be_v and_o be_v account_v a_o saint_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o at_o rome_n itself_o but_o if_o the_o separation_n be_v just_a then_o be_v it_o far_o more_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o national_a council_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n as_o 5._o she_o do_v than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o african_a church_n to_o separate_v because_o then_o the_o african_a church_n except_v only_o against_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o two_o other_o canon_n less_o material_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n except_v beside_o this_o grievance_n against_o many_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n with_o which_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o african_a separation_n be_v not_o taint_v and_o i_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n dare_v not_o thus_o have_v separate_v from_o rome_n have_v the_o pope_n have_v that_o powerful_a principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o a._n c._n pretend_v he_o have_v 58._o num._n 12_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a 10._o before_o that_o the_o pope_n grow_v under_o the_o emperor_n till_o they_o have_v overgrow_v they_o and_o now_o lest_o a._n c._n shall_v say_v i_o speak_v it_o without_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a touch_n of_o the_o church-story_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o contain_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o better_a order_n for_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o church_n s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o though_o be_v none_o himself_o he_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o that_o time_n contradict_v by_o any_o so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o call_v all_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o place_n and_o precedency_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o order_n and_o government_n to_o do_v this_o the_o most_o equal_a and_o impartial_a way_n be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o it_o as_o 3._o optatus_n tell_v we_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v 16._o follow_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v insinuate_v if_o not_o order_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o papal_a greatness_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o great_a imperial_a city_n but_o precedency_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o authority_n be_v another_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a therefore_o though_o as_o praelat_fw-la s._n cyprian_n speak_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o call_v of_o a_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o yet_o among_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n the_o empire_n therefore_o be_v cast_v into_o several_a division_n which_o they_o then_o call_v diocese_n every_o diocese_n contain_v several_a province_n every_o province_n several_a bishopric_n the_o chief_a of_o a_o diocese_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o a_o patriarch_n the_o chief_a of_o a_o province_n a_o metropolitan_a next_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o we_o now_o use_v that_o word_n among_o these_o there_o be_v effectual_a subjection_n respective_o ground_v upon_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n but_o over_o they_o none_o at_o all_o all_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o honorary_a not_o authoritative_a if_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n do_v attempt_v now_o and_o then_o to_o break_v these_o bound_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o no_o call_v can_v sanctify_v all_o that_o have_v it_o and_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n advance_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a height_n 〈◊〉_d even_o beyond_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n now_o upon_o view_n of_o story_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o alexandria_n be_v get_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n there_o a_o man_n of_o exceed_v great_a learning_n and_o of_o no_o less_o violence_n and_o he_o make_v no_o little_a advantage_n out_o of_o this_o that_o the_o empress_n eâ—doxia_n use_v his_o help_n for_o the_o cast_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n out_o of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o roman_a prelate_n grow_v by_o a_o steady_a and_o constant_a watchfulness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o increase_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o sea_n interpose_v and_o 26._o assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v vindices_fw-la canonum_fw-la as_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n speak_v defender_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n and_o take_v extreme_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o their_o aim_n for_o in_o all_o contestation_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n which_o be_v nor_o small_a nor_o few_o the_o western_a bishop_n object_v levity_n to_o the_o eastern_a and_o they_o again_o arrogancy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o etc._n bilius_fw-la observe_v and_o upon_o very_o warrantable_a testimony_n for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o good_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n endure_v his_o censure_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o accept_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o ratification_n of_o that_o choice_n insomuch_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 579._o when_o all_o italy_n be_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o lombard_n and_o ibid._n pelagius_n the_o second_o constrain_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n s._n gregory_n then_o a_o deacon_n be_v short_o after_o send_v on_o embassy_n to_o excuse_v it_o about_o this_o time_n break_v out_o the_o ambition_n of_o 3._o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v countenance_v in_o this_o by_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n but_o sour_o oppose_v by_o pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n insomuch_o that_o s._n â—8_o gregory_n say_v plain_o that_o this_o pride_n of_o his_o show_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o so_o as_o yet_o and_o this_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o universal_a bishop_n no_o one_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n but_o mauricius_n be_v depose_v and_o murder_v by_o phocas_n phocas_n confer_v upon_o 32._o boniface_n the_o three_o that_o very_a honour_n which_o two_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v declaim_v against_o as_o 83._o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a if_o not_o antichristian_a where_o by_o the_o way_n either_o those_o two_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n err_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n about_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o err_v boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o after_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a predecessor_n judgement_n antichristian_a but_o to_o proceed_v 1_o as_o yet_o the_o right_n of_o election_n or_o ratification_n of_o the_o pope_n continue_v in_o the_o emperor_n but_o then_o the_o lombard_n grow_v so_o great_a in_o italy_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v so_o infest_a with_o saracen_n and_o such_o change_v
that_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v 6._o and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n the_o roman_a patriarch_n charge_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n 6._o cardinal_n peron_n lay_v load_v upon_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o passion_n ignorance_n and_o rashness_n and_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ill_o translate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o be_v that_o as_o it_o may_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v his_o translation_n of_o that_o canon_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o he_o purposely_o intend_v a_o translation_n all_o that_o i_o urge_v be_v that_o ruffinus_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v very_o like_o well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o live_v second_o here_o be_v that_o it_o have_v potentiorem_fw-la a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n have_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n grant_v too_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o some_o one_o must_v be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n 16._o but_o also_o because_o the_o roman_a sea_n have_v win_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n and_o gain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n to_o itself_o in_o church-affair_n because_o while_o the_o greek_a yea_o and_o the_o african_a church_n too_o be_v turbulent_a and_o distract_v with_o many_o and_o dangerous_a opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o irenaeus_n too_o be_v more_o calm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o truth_n three_o here_o be_v a_o necessity_n say_v they_o require_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v every_o where_o agree_v with_o that_o church_n but_o what_o simple_o with_o that_o church_n what_o ever_o it_o do_v or_o believe_v no_o nothing_o less_o for_o irenaeus_n add_v with_o that_o church_n in_o quâ_fw-la in_o which_o be_v conserve_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n forbid_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o that_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o iraeneus_n his_o time_n it_o keep_v these_o better_a than_o any_o other_o church_n and_o by_o this_o in_o part_n obtain_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la a_o great_a power_n than_o other_o church_n but_o not_o over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o as_o they_o understand_v irenaeus_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o all_o other_o church_n to_o agree_v with_o this_o but_o this_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o then_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o profess_v not_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n now_o challenge_v and_o let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a to_o which_o it_o then_o hold_v and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o irenaeus_n do_v that_o it_o will_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o last_o let_v i_o observe_v too_o that_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o rome_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o great_a name_n have_v do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o quâ_fw-la servanda_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la servata_fw-la est_fw-la not_o in_o which_o church_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ever_o be_v entire_o keep_v that_o have_v be_v home_o indeed_o but_o in_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o that_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n so_o keep_v and_o preserve_v so_o we_o have_v here_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o entire_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o endow_v with_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n but_o not_o with_o a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n num._n 14_o but_o to_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n a._n c._n join_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o 58._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o among_o they_o epiphanius_n be_v as_o free_v and_o as_o frequent_v in_o extol_v s._n peter_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a principality_n to_o rome_n in_o s._n peter_n right_a there_o be_v a_o note_a place_n in_o that_o father_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 14._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n be_v make_v firm_a every_o way_n who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o question_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v sound_a this_o be_v a_o great_a place_n at_o first_o sight_n too_o and_o deserve_v a_o marginal_a note_n to_o call_v young_a reader_n eye_n to_o view_v it_o and_o it_o have_v this_o note_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n at_o paris_n 1564._o petri_n principatus_fw-la &_o praestantia_fw-la peter_n principality_n and_o excellency_n this_o place_n as_o much_o show_n as_o it_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a principality_n i_o shall_v easy_o clear_v and_o yet_o do_v no_o wrong_n either_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v epiphanius_n urge_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o eulogy_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o better_a to_o set_v off_o and_o make_v good_a that_o authority_n as_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pronounce_v bless_v by_o christ_n because_o as_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n so_o do_v he_o again_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o epiphanius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d solidam_fw-la petram_fw-la a_o solid_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v found_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v root_v and_o make_v firm_a in_o he_o etc._n every_o way_n in_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o this_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o etc._n because_o in_o he_o mark_v i_o pray_v it_o be_v still_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v bless_v by_o that_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n s._n matthew_n 16._o be_v find_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a nice-city_n 17._o and_o exactness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o profess_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o omni_fw-la modo_fw-la every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o passage_n now_o therefore_o building_n the_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v monarch_n over_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v the_o edify_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n which_o s._n peter_n make_v and_o so_o graeco-lat_n he_o express_v himself_o elsewhere_o most_o plain_o saint_n peter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o indeed_o a_o solid_a rock_n firm_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o which_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la every_o way_n first_o that_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o hear_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o solid_a faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o same_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o be_v s._n peter_n a_o solid_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v omni_fw-la modo_fw-la every_o way_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ‖_o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o every_o point_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n ibid._n be_v any_o
of_o all_o doubt_n for_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o doubt_v the_o one_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n of_o doubt_v the_o other_o since_o they_o stand_v both_o on_o the_o same_o foot_n the_o validity_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o saint_n peter_n num._n 17_o yea_o but_o christ_n charge_v s._n peter_n to_o govern_v and_o feed_v his_o whole_a stock_n s._n john_n 21._o nay_o soft_a it_o be_v but_o his_o sheep_n and_o his_o 151_o lamb_n and_o that_o every_o apostle_n and_o every_o apostle_n successor_n have_v charge_n to_o do_v all_o s._n matth._n 28._o but_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n i_o find_v no_o one_o apostle_n or_o successor_n set_v and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v as_o a._n c._n do_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v 58._o set_v over_o the_o whole_a flock_n because_o both_o over_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n for_o in_o every_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o of_o barren_a wether_n there_o be_v lamb_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v be_v weak_a and_o strong_a christian_n not_o people_n and_o pastor_n subject_n and_o governor_n as_o a._n c._n expound_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o prince_n under_o roman_a pride_n and_o if_o king_n be_v mean_v yet_o then_o the_o command_n be_v pasce_fw-la feed_v they_o but_o deponere_fw-la or_o occidere_fw-la to_o depose_v or_o kill_v they_o be_v not_o pascere_fw-la in_o any_o sense_n lanii_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pastoris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o butcher_n not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n if_o a_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o never_o so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n to_o kill_v he_o at_o least_o if_o he_o do_v non_fw-la pascit_fw-la dum_fw-la oâ—cidit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o certain_o feed_v while_o he_o kill_v num._n 18_o and_o for_o the_o close_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o refuse_v 58._o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a stock_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o neither_o particular_a man_n nor_o church_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o manner_n or_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a._n c_n favour_n this_o be_v mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n shall_v ever_o govern_v the_o whole_a whole_a church_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v of_o a_o separation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n charge_v upon_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v if_o not_o the_o whole_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v under_o his_o power_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v too_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a continue_a separation_n and_o as_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n so_o be_v they_o at_o this_o present_a day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o separation_n continue_v and_o far_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o clear_a of_o opinion_n that_o the_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n have_v have_v their_o original_a and_o continuance_n from_o this_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o indeed_o they_o account_v all_o have_v forget_v she_o own_o liberty_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o embrace_v all_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v contract_v upon_o itself_o and_o be_v now_o not_o able_a to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v to_o continue_v also_o in_o all_o her_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o general_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o therein_o a._n c._n say_v well_o 58._o the_o pope_n administration_n can_v give_v no_o cause_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o but_o their_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o adhere_v to_o she_o have_v hazard_v themselves_o and_o do_v now_o miscall_v themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n nay_o even_o here_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o work_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o church_n f._n i_o also_o ask_v who_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o b._n say_v a_o general_n council_n b._n §_o 26_o num._n 1_o and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n you_o can_v have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o do_v you_o doubt_v and_o a._n c._n grant_v 59_o it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o pastor_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unanimous_o for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v great_a and_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o decree_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o divine_a truth_n for_o then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a upon_o earth_n as_o fair_a as_o this_o passage_n seem_v and_o as_o free_o as_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n considerable_a as_o first_o when_o shall_v the_o church_n hope_v for_o such_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o general_n council_n yet_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v such_o can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v this_o of_o 1._o bellarmine_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o next_o say_v he_o if_o all_o these_o pastor_n pray_v unanimous_o for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o but_o if_o all_o pastor_n can_v meet_v together_o all_o can_v pray_v together_o nor_o all_o search_n the_o scripture_n together_o nor_o all_o upon_o that_o search_n decree_v together_o so_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o vain_a too_o yea_o but_o three_o if_o all_o that_o meet_v do_v pray_v unanimous_o what_o then_o all_o that_o meet_v be_v not_o simple_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o give_v his_o assistance_n upon_o every_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unanimous_o though_o by_o very_o many_o prelate_n or_o other_o faithful_a people_n meet_v together_o unless_o all_o other_o requisite_n as_o well_o as_o unanimity_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v be_v observe_v by_o they_o so_o that_o a_o unanimous_a prayer_n be_v not_o adequate_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o conclude_v not_o but_o last_o how_o far_o a_o general_n council_n if_o all_o a._n c_n condition_n be_v observe_v be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a that_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o discuss_v at_o after_o 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o two_o word_n firm_a and_o infallible_a be_v ill_o put_v together_o as_o synonima_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n most_o infallible_a in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o can_v never_o get_v to_o be_v make_v firm_a among_o man_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n make_v firm_a by_o law_n both_o in_o church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o themselves_o so_o to_o draw_v all_o together_o to_o settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n and_o infallible_a but_o not_o live_v and_o that_o be_v the_o etc._n scripture_n pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o a_o live_a judge_n but_o not_o infallible_a and_o that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v but_o i_o know_v no_o formal_a confirmation_n of_o it_o needful_a though_o a._n c._n require_v it_o 6._o but_o only_a that_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o tacit_o num._n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a._n c._n interpose_n new_a matter_n quite_o out_o of_o 60._o the_o conference_n and_o first_o in_o case_n of_o distraction_n and_o disunion_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o reunite_a when_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o fit_a judge_n can_v be_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a impediment_n or_o
if_o be_v call_v will_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v christ_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n provide_v no_o rule_n no_o judge_n infallible_o to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o procure_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n indeed_o the_o protestant_n admit_v no_o infallible_a mean_n rule_n or_o judge_n but_o only_a scripture_n which_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v as_o he_o please_v and_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a true_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v many_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o call_v of_o a_o general_n council_n you_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v 1585._o hindrance_n enough_o and_o what_o hurt_v it_o wrought_v and_o afterward_o though_o it_o be_v long_o first_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v for_o a._n frequent_a call_n of_o counsel_n and_o yet_o no_o age_n since_o see_v they_o call_v according_a to_o that_o provision_n in_o every_o circumstance_n therefore_o impediment_n there_o be_v enough_o or_o else_o some_o decline_v they_o wilful_o though_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n nor_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v there_o be_v as_o many_o 〈◊〉_d practice_n to_o disturb_v or_o pervert_v the_o counsel_n and_o these_o practice_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v many_o counsel_n from_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o if_o be_v call_v they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n i_o can_v help_v that_o though_o that_o very_o not_o agree_v be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o the_o other_o spirit_n have_v a_o party_n there_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o a._n c._n will_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o reunite_v 3_o of_o a_o church_n divide_v in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o this_o remedy_n by_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v have_v sure_a christ_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v provide_v some_o rule_n some_o judge_n in_o such_o and_o such_o like_a case_n to_o procure_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n i_o believe_v so_o too_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a rule_n the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o manifest_a place_n in_o it_o which_o need_v no_o dispute_n no_o external_n judge_n be_v finem_fw-la able_a to_o settle_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o non_fw-la necessariis_fw-la in_o and_o about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o contention_n to_o a_o sine_fw-la separation_n num._n 4_o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n do_v not_o well_o to_o make_v that_o a_o crime_n that_o the_o protestant_n admit_v no_o infallible_a rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o or_o as_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o without_o some_o scorn_n term_v it_o beside_o only_a scripture_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o another_o since_o this_o be_v most_o infallible_a and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o 22._o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n admit_v and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o direct_v their_o counsel_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v now_o hold_v insufficient_a for_o we_o at_o least_o till_o a_o free_a general_n council_n may_v be_v have_v and_o it_o have_v both_o the_o condition_n which_o 5._o bellarmine_n require_v to_o a_o rule_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o the_o they_o romanist_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o deny_v so_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n num._n 5_o nor_o need_v there_o be_v such_o fear_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o these_o manifest_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o read_v or_o hear_v teach_v themselves_o indeed_o you_o romanist_n have_v need_v of_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o he_o a_o propitious_a one_o to_o crush_v the_o pope_n more_o powerful_a principality_n out_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o whether_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v wet_a or_o dry_a judg._n 6._o that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v dew_n enough_o in_o the_o 6._o text_n to_o water_v that_o sense_n or_o no._n but_o i_o pray_v when_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n this_o infallible_a rule_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o seek_v another_o you_o have_v show_v we_o none_o yet_o what_o ever_o you_o think_v you_o have_v and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n can_v think_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v provide_v no_o rule_n to_o determine_v necessary_a controversy_n because_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v num._n 6_o beside_o let_v there_o be_v such_o a_o live_a judge_n as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v and_o let_v the_o 58._o pope_n be_v he_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v for_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n proper_o there_o 19_o can_v be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o will_v a._n c._n in_o this_o case_n do_v will_v he_o send_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o provide_v another_o rule_n than_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o make_v unity_n nor_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a he_o can_v do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v he_o power_n from_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o do_v it_o nay_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n why_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v so_o little_a success_n because_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v but_o since_o a._n c._n require_v another_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o case_n when_o either_o the_o time_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v call_v or_o the_o council_n so_o set_v that_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o num._n 7_o it_o be_v thus_o every_o earthly_a kingdom_n say_v he_o when_o matter_n 60._o can_v be_v compose_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o can_v be_v call_v upon_o all_o occasion_n why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v here_o and_o which_o be_v call_v will_v not_o always_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v add_v it_o in_o case_n of_o the_o council_n have_v beside_o the_o law-book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n who_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o settle_v unity_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n only_o the_o law-book_n of_o the_o holy-scripture_n and_o no_o live_v visible_a judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_z so_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n for_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o law-book_n as_o he_o list_v this_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a argument_n with_o the_o many_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o habent_fw-la similitude_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a the_o argument'_v nothing_o and_o so_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v here_o i_o will_v observe_v particular_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n num._n 8_o and_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v a_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o which_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_v government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fuisse_fw-la monarchical_a otherwise_o than_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o only_a the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a kingdom_n and_o the_o very_o express_v of_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o 3._o bellarm._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o monarchy_n but_o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v it_o aristocratical_o by_o divers_a
will_v tell_v you_o how_o i_o know_v it_o somewhat_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o innocentius_n make_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n mundo_fw-la a_o spanish_a friar_n follow_v the_o same_o resemblance_n between_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o his_o entitle_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o catholic_a monarchy_n and_o print_v in_o spanish_a in_o madrid_n anno_fw-la 1612._o in_o the_o frontispiece_n or_o title-page_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v set_v out_o two_o scutcheon_n the_o one_o bear_v the_o cross-keys_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o the_o arm_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n both_o join_v together_o with_o this_o motto_n in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o portraiture_n resemble_v rome_n with_o the_o sun_n shine_v over_o it_o and_o dart_v his_o beam_n on_o s._n peter_n key_n with_o this_o inscription_n orbi_fw-la luminare_fw-la majus_n the_o great_a light_n that_o it_o may_v govern_v the_o city_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v another_o image_n design_v spain_n with_o the_o moon_n shine_v over_o that_o and_o spread_v forth_o its_o ray_n upon_o the_o spanish_a scutcheon_n with_o this_o impress_n orbi_fw-la luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la the_o less_o light_a that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v and_o so_o be_v lord_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o over_o all_o this_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o title-page_n there_o be_v print_v in_o capital_a letter_n fecit-den_n duo_fw-la luminaria_fw-la magna_fw-la god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n there_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o author_n a_o discovery_n at_o large_a of_o this_o blazon_a of_o these_o arm_n but_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o abundant_o enough_o to_o show_v what_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o and_o this_o book_n be_v not_o steal_v out_o without_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n for_o it_o have_v print_v before_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o licence_n that_o a_o book_n can_v well_o have_v for_o it_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o father_n pedro_n de_fw-fr buyza_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr arcediano_n provincial_a of_o the_o dominican_n of_o diego_n granero_fw-la the_o licencer_n appoint_v for_o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o some_o of_o these_o revise_v this_o book_n by_o supremo_fw-la order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o council_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o senior_fw-la king_n privilege_n be_v to_o it_o with_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o spaniard_n have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o for_o all_o this_o lest_o the_o french_a deceive_v they_o for_o now_o late_o friar_n campanella_n have_v set_v out_o a_o eclogue_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o dolphin_n and_o that_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la by_o licence_n from_o his_o superior_n in_o which_o he_o say_v express_o superiorum_fw-la that_o all_o prince_n be_v now_o more_o afraid_a of_o france_n than_o ever_o for_o that_o there_o be_v provide_v for_o it_o regnum_fw-la universal_a the_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n num._n 13_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v for_o a._n c._n in_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v 60._o very_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o of_o live_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n beside_o the_o law-book_n three_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n be_v thank_v thrive_v happy_o under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o law-book_n and_o one_o supreme_a long_a may_v he_o be_v and_o be_v happy_a to_o settle_v all_o temporal_a difference_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v much_o better_o perform_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o she_o believe_v too_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 1._o but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n more_o than_o to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v it_o possible_a she_o can_v think_v fit_a nor_o be_v any_o of_o these_o intermediate_v judge_n or_o that_o one_o which_o you_o will_v have_v supreme_a infallible_a but_o since_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o parliament_n please_v a._n c._n so_o well_o 14_o 60._o to_o pattern_n the_o church_n by_o i_o will_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n he_o go_v and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o in_o some_o kingdom_n there_o be_v divers_a business_n of_o great_a consequence_n which_o can_v be_v final_o and_o bind_o order_v but_o in_o and_o by_o parliament_n and_o particular_o the_o statute-law_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v make_v and_o ratify_v but_o there_o therefore_o according_a to_o a._n c.'s_n own_o argument_n there_o will_v be_v some_o business_n also_o find_v be_v not_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n one_o of_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o settle_v but_o in_o a_o 209._o general_n council_n and_o particular_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v but_o there_o and_o again_o as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n civil_a may_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n make_v in_o parliament_n though_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o sanction_n or_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n quoad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n no_o bishop_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n where_o his_o supremacy_n be_v admit_v have_v power_n to_o 2._o disannul_v or_o violate_v the_o true_a and_o fundamental_a decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o he_o may_v perhaps_o dispense_v in_o some_o case_n with_o some_o decree_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v though_o somewhat_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o rent_v or_o for_o unite_n it_o when_o it_o be_v rend_v yet_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n which_o the_o church_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v some_o thing_n there_o be_v and_o upon_o great_a emergent_a occasion_n may_v be_v which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o help_n than_o a_o lawful_a free_a and_o well_o compose_v general_n council_n and_o when_o that_o can_v be_v have_v the_o church_n must_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v and_o expect_v till_o it_o may_v or_o else_o reform_v its_o self_n per_fw-la part_n by_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o before_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o little_a beseem_v a._n c._n or_o any_o christian_n to_o check_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o 1585._o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o way_n they_o think_v fit_v to_o settle_v church-difference_n or_o if_o for_o the_o church_n sin_n or_o trial_n the_o way_n of_o compose_v they_o be_v leave_v more_o uncertain_a than_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o but_o the_o jesuit_n have_v tell_v i_o before_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v adjudge_v these_o thing_n already_o for_o so_o he_o say_v f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o general_n couneeâ—_n to_o wit_n of_o trent_n have_v already_o judge_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n to_o â—â—lâ—_n error_n that_o say_v the_o b._n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n b._n §_o 27_o num._n 1_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o reply_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o legal_a in_o the_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n which_o again_o you_o be_v content_a to_o omit_v consider_v it_o well_o first_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a the_o abettor_n whereof_o maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o shake_v it_o be_v decide_v and_o so_o in_o your_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o
any_o christian_a be_v offend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a end_n of_o controversy_n can_v you_o think_v of_o a_o better_a end_n than_o by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o most_o gracious_a king_n incline_v unto_o it_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v how_o can_v you_o acquit_v yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v now_o here_o a._n c._n marvel_n what_o 62â—_n kind_n of_o general_n council_n i_o will_v have_v and_o what_o rule_v i_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o it_o which_o be_v moral_o like_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n better_o than_o their_o catholic_a general_n counsel_n true_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o leave_v a._n c._n unsatisfy_a in_o any_o thing_n nor_o have_v i_o any_o meaning_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o any_o new_a devising_n of_o my_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v satisfy_v i_o and_o i_o presume_v all_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v lawful_o call_v continue_a and_o end_v according_a to_o the_o same_o course_n and_o under_o the_o same_o 2._o condition_n which_o general_a counsel_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v counsel_n general_n and_o catholic_a what_o ever_o you_o be_v but_o i_o doubt_v that_o after_o all_o noise_n make_v about_o these_o requisite_a condition_n a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v be_v find_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o defective_a in_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n than_o in_o the_o condition_n themselves_o well_o the_o jesuit_n go_v on_o for_o all_o this_o f._n i_o ask_v the_o b._n whether_o he_o think_v a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v he_o say_v it_o may_v b._n §_o 31_o i_o presume_v you_o do_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o controversy_n whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o determination_n or_o not_o yourself_o bring_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o can_v and_o till_o that_o be_v bring_v my_o speech_n be_v good_a that_o it_o can_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v find_v no_o infringer_n of_o any_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o do_v by_o this_o question_n can_n a_o general_n council_n err_v but_o seek_v to_o win_v ground_n for_o your_o other_o which_o follow_v f._n if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v what_o near_o be_v we_o then_o say_v i_o to_o unity_n after_o a_o council_n have_v determine_v yes_o say_v he_o although_o it_o may_v err_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hold_v with_o it_o till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o b._n §_o 32_o num._n 1_o whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v or_o not_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v leave_v the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n once_o determine_v but_o also_o without_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v need_v a_o remedy_n and_o so_o without_o care_n to_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_o to_o disrespect_n former_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v now_o determine_v into_o which_o error_n some_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v your_o question_n wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v but_o in_o relate_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o be_v not_o so_o candid_a for_o my_o word_n do_v not_o sound_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v with_o the_o council_n err_v or_o not_o err_v till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o as_o if_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v vary_v at_o the_o racket_n and_o be_v cast_v of_o each_o side_n as_o a_o cunning_a hand_n may_v lay_v they_o num._n 5_o you_o forget_v again_o omit_v at_o least_o and_o with_o what_o mind_n you_o best_o know_v the_o caution_n which_o i_o add_v for_o i_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_n obedience_n at_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o 7._o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o 2._o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o indeed_o i_o may_v have_v return_v upon_o you_o again_o if_o a_o general_n council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o you_o affirm_v to_o what_o end_n then_o a_o general_n council_n and_o you_o may_v answer_v yes_o for_o although_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o unity_n to_o have_v all_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n say_v or_o the_o church_n think_v and_o then_o i_o pray_v to_o what_o end_n a_o general_n council_n will_v his_o holiness_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o confirm_v a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o determine_v against_o he_o and_o as_o for_o etc._n bellarmine_n reason_n why_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a though_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a they_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n so_o unworthy_a that_o i_o be_o sorry_a any_o necessity_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n shall_v force_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o num._n 3_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o the_o caution_n mention_v as_o omit_v make_v my_o answer_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n relate_v it_o and_o that_o in_o two_o 64._o thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o jesuit_n relate_v it_o thus_o although_o it_o may_v err_v but_o the_o caution_n make_v it_o as_o if_o it_o do_v actual_o err_v second_o in_o that_o the_o jesuit_n relate_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v it_o till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o that_o be_v we_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o do_v err_v or_o not_o but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v err_v but_o the_o caution_n put_v the_o case_n so_o as_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v be_v not_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la invalid_a but_o must_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o not_o only_o moral_a certainty_n but_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o when_o it_o appear_v we_o must_v yield_v our_o obedience_n till_o a_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o which_o perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o a_o whole_a age._n so_o either_o the_o jesuit_n relate_v this_o speech_n true_o or_o less_o disgraceful_o and_o a._n c._n think_v that_o upon_o better_a judgement_n i_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o caution_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o thank_v the_o jesuit_n for_o any_o his_o kindness_n here_o and_o for_o the_o caution_n i_o must_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o i_o even_o upon_o advisement_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o make_v my_o answer_n worse_o or_o better_o and_o i_o think_v far_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o thank_v a._n c._n for_o this_o defence_n of_o his_o relation_n num._n 4_o first_n then_o the_o jesuit_n so_o say_v a._n c._n do_v in_o his_o relation_n make_v it_o but_o a_o supposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v but_o 63._o the_o caution_n express_v it_o as_o actual_o err_v true_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o expression_n make_v no_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v and_o then_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o whether_o i_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v or_o that_o it_o do_v err_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n into_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o suppose_v and_o more_o than_o a_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n 1._o actual_o err_v then_o as_o only_o under_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_v for_o the_o church_n have_v much_o more_o to_o do_v to_o vindicate_v itself_o from_o such_o a_o error_n actual_o be_v than_o from_o any_o the_o like_a error_n that_o may_v be_v num._n 5_o second_o a._n c._n think_v he_o have_v get_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o caution_n in_o that_o i_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v 63._o to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o silence_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n
to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o well!_o i_o say_v it_o again_o but_o be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o caution_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o know_v of_o this_o error_n sure_o not_o one_o that_o be_v a._n c_n addition_n now_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o forthwith_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o private_a man_n and_o doubtless_o till_o they_o know_v it_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v nay_o when_o they_o know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_n obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o if_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o will_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v that_o fit_a why_o then_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v and_o a_o err_v decree_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o invalid_a i_o will_v have_v it_o wise_o consider_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o allow_v a_o general_n council_n that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o its_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n for_o till_o such_o a_o declaration_n if_o the_o council_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v very_a fiâ—_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christondome_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v parliament_n as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o for_o as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o and_o if_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n can_v be_v get_v together_o in_o a_o age_n that_o be_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o church_n must_v bear_v when_o it_o happen_v and_o far_o better_a be_v that_o inconvenience_n than_o this_o other_o 1._o that_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v rescind_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o peaceable_a and_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o error_n neglect_n or_o refuse_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o examine_v it_o and_o there_o come_v in_o national_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n to_o â—_o reform_v for_o themselves_o but_o no_o way_n must_v lie_v open_a to_o private_a man_n to_o 15._o refuse_v obedience_n till_o the_o council_n be_v hear_v and_o weigh_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o they_o say_v against_o it_o yet_o with_o fine_a bellarmine_n exception_n still_o so_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o intolerable_a nor_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o private_a man_n in_o such_o great_a case_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a peace_n of_o christendom_n depend_v to_o argue_v thus_o the_o error_n appear_v therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ipso_fw-la â—ure_v invalid_a but_o this_o be_v far_o the_o safe_a way_n i_o say_v still_o when_o the_o error_n be_v neither_o fundamental_a nor_o in_o itself_o manifest_a to_o argue_v thus_o the_o determination_n be_v by_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o secundùm_fw-la jus_o according_a to_o law_n declare_v to_o be_v invalid_a therefore_o the_o error_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o humble_a and_o conscientious_a way_n for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o suffer_v a_o council_n to_o go_v before_o he_o then_o for_o he_o to_o outrun_v the_o council_n but_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n out-running_a both_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o bold_a a_o fault_n now_o on_o all_o side_n as_o the_o dare_a of_o the_o time_n have_v make_v it_o common_a as_o for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v add_v concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n err_v i_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o it_o without_o ask_v any_o far_a leave_n of_o a._n c._n §_o 33_o for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o amiss_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a to_o consider_v the_o point_v of_o general_a counsel_n how_o they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o err_v and_o a_o little_a to_o look_v into_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a opinion_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o preservative_n of_o peace_n establish_v or_o able_a to_o reduce_v perfect_a unity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o poor_a ship_n have_v her_o rib_n dash_v in_o sunder_o by_o the_o wave_n of_o contention_n and_o this_o i_o will_v adventure_v to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o consideration_n and_o with_o submission_n to_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o all_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v herein_o contain_v first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o all_o the_o power_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a 1._o council_n have_v to_o determine_v and_o all_o the_o assistance_n it_o have_v not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o determination_n it_o have_v it_o not_o all_o from_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la catholic_a universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n who_o 3._o representative_a it_o be_v and_o it_o seem_v it_o have_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o 8._o monarchical_a but_o as_o christ_n be_v head_n this_o principle_n be_v inviolable_a in_o nature_n every_o body_n collective_a that_o represent_v receive_v power_n and_o privilege_n from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v represent_v else_o à _fw-fr representation_n may_v have_v force_n without_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v which_o can_v be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o council_n no_o assistance_n to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o than_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o represent_v body_n have_v 2._o all_o the_o power_n strength_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o represent_v have_v and_o suppose_v it_o have_v all_o the_o legal_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o natural_a either_o of_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v now_o because_o the_o representative_a have_v power_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o main_a body_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o act_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o representative_a be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v bind_v in_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o free_a from_o error_n as_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o in_o assembly_n mere_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o the_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o represent_v and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a so_o many_o able_a 13._o and_o sufficient_a man_n for_o some_o particular_a business_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o may_v miss_v or_o misapply_v that_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o determination_n be_v principal_o to_o rest_v here_o for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o this_o ground_n the_o representative_a body_n err_v whereas_o the_o represent_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o member_n which_o see_v and_o know_v the_o ground_n may_v hold_v the_o principle_n inviolated_a second_o i_o consider_v that_o since_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o 2._o civil_a body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a too_o some_o reason_n must_v be_v give_v why_o miss_z for_o that_o body_n also_o consist_v of_o man_n those_o man_n neither_o all_o equal_a in_o their_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whether_o acquire_v by_o industry_n or_o root_v in_o nature_n or_o infuse_v by_o god_n not_o all_o equal_a nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o free_v from_o passion_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n nor_o do_v their_o meeting_n together_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v hammer_v out_o by_o many_o together_o
must_v in_o reason_n be_v perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n if_o then_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o not_o err_v from_o the_o man_n or_o the_o meeting_n either_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o assistance_n and_o power_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o meet_v together_o and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v make_v they_o secure_v against_o error_n num._n 1_o three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o be_v without_o error_n that_o be_v no_o question_n and_o as_o little_a there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a now_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v lectorem_fw-la infallible_a assistance_n produce_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v a_o infallibility_n the_o place_n which_o stapleton_n there_o rest_v upon_o be_v these_o 1â—_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o 16_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o 20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o other_o add_v 18_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n 32_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o christ_n promise_n that_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o 28._o act_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o num._n 2_o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 10._o all_o be_v not_o always_o universal_o take_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o simple_o for_o all_o truth_n for_o then_o a_o general_n council_n can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o yet_o dubium_fw-la yourselves_o grant_v it_o may_v err_v but_o into_o all_o 14._o truth_n be_v a_o limit_v all_o into_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o at_o least_o fundamental_o deliver_v unto_o they_o 14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o for_o this_o necessary_a truth_n too_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o promise_n not_o for_o themselves_o and_o a_o council_n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o ecclesiam_fw-la whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o which_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n be_v a_o very_a little_a part_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a assistance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a not_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n num._n 3_o as_o for_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v so_o various_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o present_v in_o 14._o majesty_n in_o demetriadem_fw-la power_n in_o aid_n and_o 21._o assistance_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o support_v their_o weakness_n as_o for_o his_o presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n demetriadem_fw-la few_o mention_n it_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n far_o than_o the_o succeed_a church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o ecclesiâ_fw-la father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o to_o any_o council_n or_o representative_a body_n and_o 28._o maldonate_fw-it add_v that_o this_o his_o presence_n by_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o place_n but_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ._n num._n 4_o for_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o next_o place_n we_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o 11._o christ_n christ_n lay_v his_o 20._o apostle_n no_o question_n but_o upon_o himself_o with_o these_o s._n peter_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n question_n and_o in_o prime_a place_n of_o order_n will_v his_o claim_v successor_n be_v content_a with_o that_o as_o appear_v and_o divers_a father_n witness_n by_o his_o particular_a designment_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o yet_o the_o rock_n even_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n person_n either_o only_a or_o proper_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o text_n and_o truth_n the_o signify_v father_n come_v with_o very_o full_a consent_n and_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o church_n principal_o but_o of_o the_o 13._o not_o fall_v away_o of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n now_o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o yet_o not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n especial_o if_o that_o of_o salutem_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n even_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o even_o here_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n at_o lest_o no_o further_o than_o a_o council_n build_v as_o a_o church_n be_v build_v that_o be_v upon_o christ._n the_o next_o place_n be_v christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n faith_n the_o native_a â—_o sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o one_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o and_o 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o beside_o some_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o epistle_n counterfeit_v or_o false_o allege_v have_v not_o a_o father_n to_o name_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n till_o he_o come_v down_o to_o chrysologus_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi and_o s._n bernard_n of_o which_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o speech_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_o compare_v with_o antiquity_n and_o live_v when_o it_o be_v god_n great_a grace_n and_o learned_a man_n wonder_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n have_v not_o make_v they_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v and_o deficere_fw-la thomas_n be_v resolute_a that_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o beyond_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon-law_n be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o denial_n that_o it_o be_v errare_fw-la mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o this_o place_n warrant_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o your_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o it_o num._n 6_o the_o next_o place_n be_v bellarmine_n choice_n one_o and_o his_o first_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o 45._o proper_a place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n counsel_n this_o place_n be_v christ_n promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o s._n matth._n 18._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o take_v from_o these_o word_n alone_o but_o as_o they_o be_v continue_v with_o the_o former_a and_o 4._o that_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la
ad_fw-la majus_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o 5._o if_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n do_v always_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o wit_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o the_o bishop_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n always_o obtain_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o here_o be_v little_a strength_n in_o these_o word_n alone_o for_o though_o the_o father_n make_v different_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o 18._o most_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o second_o i_o think_v there_o be_v as_o little_a strength_n in_o they_o by_o the_o argument_n draw_fw-mi à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v two_o way_n first_o because_o though_o that_o argument_n hold_v in_o natural_a and_o necessary_a thing_n yet_o i_o doubt_v it_o hold_v not_o either_o in_o voluntary_a or_o promise_v thing_n or_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o their_o institution_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o less_o do_v not_o hereby_o promise_v the_o great_a and_o he_o which_o will_v do_v the_o less_o will_v not_o always_o do_v the_o great_a second_o because_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a can_v never_o follow_v but_o where_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v found_v agree_v to_o the_o less_o for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v to_o the_o less_o it_o can_v necessary_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o great_a now_o that_o upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v here_o be_v infallible_a hear_n and_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o always_o find_v in_o this_o less_o congregation_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o often_o meet_v and_o pray_v yet_o obtain_v not_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o condition_n necessary_o require_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n non_fw-la observe_v to_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o congregation_n hear_v beside_o their_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o a_o great_a congregation_n or_o council_n unless_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v still_o observe_v neither_o do_v christ_n promise_n ero_n in_o medio_fw-la i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o infer_v that_o they_o the_o great_a or_o the_o less_o three_o or_o three_o hundred_o have_v all_o even_o 2._o necessary_a thing_n infallible_o grant_v unto_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o ask_v if_o they_o ask_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o ought_v as_o what_o they_o ought_v and_o yet_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o where_o more_o or_o few_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o to_o assist_v and_o to_o grant_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v find_v fit_a for_o they_o not_o infallible_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ask_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n though_o he_o use_v this_o very_a argument_n à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a yet_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o extend_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o infallibility_n but_o only_o use_v it_o in_o the_o general_n way_n in_o which_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o thus_o 4._o if_o two_o that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o god-ward_o can_v do_v so_o much_o what_o may_v be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v unanimity_n among_o all_o christian_n undoubted_o more_o but_o not_o all_o what_o soever_o they_o shall_v ask_v unless_o all_o other_o requisite_n be_v present_a three_o in_o this_o their_o own_o 4._o great_a champion_n disagree_v from_o bellarmine_n or_o he_o from_o they_o for_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o stapleton_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o belong_v proper_o to_o prove_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o any_o sentence_n in_o which_o more_o agree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o consent_n for_o obtain_v that_o which_o more_o shall_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o at_o least_o that_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o else_o you_o may_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o not_o only_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o even_o of_o a_o provincial_n nay_o of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n gather_v together_o be_v valid_a and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n assent_n num._n 7_o the_o last_o place_n mention_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n 28._o counsel_n be_v that_o act_v 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o they_o may_v well_o say_v it_o for_o they_o have_v infallible_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o direction_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o general_a council_n since_o though_o they_o do_v implore_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o express_a term_n of_o their_o definition_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n acknowledge_v even_o thereby_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o general_a council_n at_o after_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o use_v this_o speech_n punctual_o and_o in_o term_n yet_o the_o father_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n be_v confident_a and_o speak_v it_o out_o that_o they_o have_v assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o neither_o take_v themselves_o nor_o the_o counsel_n they_o sit_v in_o as_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o valentia_n be_v very_o right_a 45._o that_o though_o the_o council_n say_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o arrogant_a in_o use_v the_o speech_n nor_o yet_o infallible_a for_o all_o that_o and_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o pope_n approve_v or_o disapprove_v their_o definition_n though_o valentia_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v with_o he_o infallible_a what_o ever_o come_v of_o it_o now_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o example_n and_o include_v no_o precept_n yet_o both_o 3._o stapleton_n and_o locus_fw-la bellarmine_n make_v this_o place_n a_o proper_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o prima_fw-la stapleton_n say_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o very_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v little_a short_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o ibid._n bellarmine_n add_v that_o because_o all_o other_o counsel_n borrow_v their_o form_n from_o this_o therefore_o other_o lawful_a counsel_n may_v affirm_v also_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n little_o consider_v therewhile_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o borrow_v the_o form_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o borrow_v the_o certainty_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n for_o suppose_v that_o after-councel_n do_v follow_v the_o form_n of_o that_o first_o council_n exact_o in_o all_o circumstance_n yet_o i_o hope_v no_o advise_a man_n will_v say_v there_o be_v the_o like_a infallibility_n in_o other_o counsel_n where_o no_o man_n sit_v that_o be_v inspire_v as_o be_v in_o this_o where_o all_o that_o sit_v as_o judge_n be_v inspire_v or_o if_o any_o jesuit_n will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v it_o he_o have_v need_n bring_v very_o good_a proof_n for_o it_o and_o far_o better_a than_o any_o be_v bring_v yet_o now_o that_o all_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o cause_n handle_v in_o they_o as_o there_o they_o be_v be_v manifest_a by_o 7._o one_o of_o their_o own_o who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n deal_v very_o prudent_o do_v not_o precipitate_v their_o judgement_n but_o weigh_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o
say_v volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o in_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o such_o a_o council_n nos_fw-la alitèr_fw-la but_o we_o meet_v otherwise_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o our_o power_n and_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v of_o such_o meeting_n and_o if_o not_o allow_v or_o approve_v the_o meeting_n then_o certain_o not_o concur_v to_o make_v every_o thing_n infallible_a that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o they_o num._n 8_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n togehther_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o uoyce_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_n unlimited_a and_o applyable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_a counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_a council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n num._n 1_o four_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 4._o can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o persecution_n no_o temptation_n no_o 28_o gate_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o can_v ever_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o all_o may_v so_o err_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o as_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o no_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o 4._o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church-authority_n that_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v now_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n therefore_o to_o the_o general_n still_o s._n augustine_n 3._o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n be_v praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o prerogative_n that_o prerogative_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o national_a counsel_n and_o national_a counsel_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o emendart_n plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o s._n augustine_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o desinition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o as_o 1._o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o that_o that_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n num._n 2_o i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o shift_n about_o this_o place_n but_o it_o can_v be_v wrestle_v off_o â—_o stapleton_n say_v first_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n last_o shift_n both_o be_v out_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v in_o princip_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o then_o to_o turn_v off_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a and_o of_o universal_a question_n of_o right_a then_o be_v he_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o etiam_fw-la precept_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o have_v first_o run_v himself_o upon_o a_o contradiction_n and_o then_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o ground_n upon_o he_o that_o either_o his_o answer_n be_v nothing_o or_o else_o against_o his_o own_o state_n of_o the_o question_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n so_o belike_o when_o bellarmine_n be_v at_o a_o shift_n a_o general_n council_n can_v and_o can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o both_o be_v out_o for_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n follow_v by_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n namely_o that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o subsequent_a word_n â—peritur_fw-la when_o by_o any_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o experiment_n there_o be_v not_o of_o fact_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n conclude_v as_o stapleton_n cite_v they_o but_o a_o far_a experiment_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n after_o speak_v involuta_fw-la wrap_v up_o in_o cloudy_a darkness_n num._n 3_o next_o stapleton_n 4._o will_v have_v it_o that_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o late_a general_n counsel_n can_v mend_v that_o be_v explicate_v more_o perfect_o that_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n he_o make_v instance_n that_o about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n explicate_v the_o first_o of_o nice_a chalcedon_n both_o of_o they_o constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o then_o conclude_v etc._n in_o all_o which_o thing_n none_o of_o these_o counsel_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a a_o excellent_a conclusion_n these_o counsel_n and_o these_o in_o this_o thing_n teach_v no_o error_n and_o be_v only_o explain_v therefore_o no_o council_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o emendation_n of_o error_n but_o of_o a_o explanation_n of_o sense_n whereas_o every_o eye_n see_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v follow_v num._n 4_o now_o that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v plain_o that_o even_o a_o plenary_a council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o saepâ—_n often_o for_o that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o might_n and_o ought_v
so_o to_o be_v amend_v in_o a_o late_a council_n i_o think_v will_v thus_o appear_v first_o his_o word_n be_v emendari_fw-la to_o be_v amend_v which_o proper_o suppose_v for_o error_n and_o faultiness_n not_o explanation_n and_o s._n augustine_n need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o a_o word_n of_o such_o a_o quaest._n force_a sense_n nor_o sure_o will_v especial_o in_o a_o disputation_n against_o adversary_n next_o s._n augustine_n dispute_n be_v against_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n in_o which_o point_n that_o national_a council_n err_v as_o now_o all_o agree_v and_o s._n augustine_n deduction_n go_v on_o scripture_n can_v be_v other_o than_o right_a that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o it_o but_o bishop_n may_v and_o be_v reprehendi_fw-la reprehend_v for_o it_o if_o peradventure_o they_o est_fw-la err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o either_o by_o more_o learned_a bishop_n or_o by_o provincial_a counsel_n here_o reprehension_n and_o that_o for_o deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o hope_v emendation_n proper_o and_o not_o explanation_n only_o then_o provincial_a counsel_n they_o must_v cedere_fw-la yield_v to_o general_n and_o to_o yield_v be_v not_o in_o case_n of_o explanation_n only_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a still_o retain_v that_o which_o go_v before_o if_o peradventure_o they_o err_v or_o make_v deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o continue_a argument_n and_o deduction_n of_o s._n augustine_n reprehendi_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o proper_a sense_n and_o à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n and_o cedere_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n and_o only_o emendari_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v proper_a but_o stand_v for_o a_o explanation_n if_o you_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o national_a counsel_n both_o which_o may_v err_v but_o this_o last_o to_o general_n counsel_n which_o can_v err_v this_o be_v most_o miserable_a beg_v of_o the_o principle_n and_o thing_n in_o question_n num._n 5_o again_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v there_o that_o the_o general_n council_n precede_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o general_a counsel_n that_o follow_v latebat_fw-la when_o that_o be_v know_v which_o lie_v hide_v before_o not_o as_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o lay_v hide_v as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n only_o and_o so_o need_v nothing_o but_o explanation_n but_o hide_v in_o some_o darkness_n or_o ambiguity_n which_o lead_v the_o former_a into_o error_n and_o mistake_v as_o appear_v for_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v this_o amendment_n make_v without_o sacrilegious_a pride_n doubtless_o of_o insult_v upon_o the_o former_a council_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o without_o swell_a arrogancy_n sure_a against_o the_o weakness_n in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o without_o contention_n of_o envy_n which_o use_v to_o accompany_v man_n frailty_n where_o his_o or_o his_o friend_n error_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a council_n and_o in_o holy_a humility_n in_o catholic_a peace_n in_o christian_a charity_n no_o question_n that_o a_o schism_n be_v not_o make_v to_o tear_v the_o church_n as_o here_o the_o donatist_n do_v while_o one_o council_n go_v to_o reform_v the_o lapse_n of_o another_o if_o any_o be_v now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o learned_a father_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n this_o high_a work_n that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o church_n review_v and_o survey_v general_a counsel_n to_o keep_v off_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o envy_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o in_o humility_n peace_n and_o charity_n if_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n he_o think_v late_a counsel_n may_v do_v nothing_o but_o amend_v that_o be_v explain_v the_o former_a num._n 6_o that_o shift_n which_o sortè_fw-la bellarmine_n add_v to_o these_o two_o of_o stapleton_n be_v poor_a of_o all_o namely_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o unlawful_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v as_o the_o second_o ephesine_n be_v at_o chalcedon_n for_o this_o answer_n have_v no_o foundation_n but_o a_o peradventure_o nor_o dare_v bellarmine_n rest_n upon_o it_o and_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o counsel_n in_o general_a that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o be_v amend_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o amend_v that_o then_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n as_o this_o of_o ephesus_n and_o divers_z other_o were_z and_o as_o for_o that_o mere_a trick_n of_o the_o 1._o pope_n instruction_n approbation_n or_o confirmation_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o error_n or_o ratify_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n know_v it_o not_o he_o have_v his_o suffrage_n as_o other_o great_a patriarch_n have_v and_o his_o vote_n be_v high_o esteem_v not_o only_o for_o his_o place_n but_o for_o worth_a too_o as_o pope_n be_v then_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o confirmation_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o i_o very_o think_v at_o this_o day_n not_o believe_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o his_o adherent_n num._n 1_o five_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v 5._o who_o shall_v judge_v it_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o ibid._n priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la nothing_o sure_a that_o be_v less_o than_o a_o 5_o general_n council_n why_o but_o this_o yet_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o ruffie_v the_o church_n no_o neither_o of_o these_o first_o all_o be_v not_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n for_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o awful_a representation_n and_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o to_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o private_a spirit_n till_o they_o bring_v such_o argument_n i_o know_v this_o be_v hot_o object_v against_o 29._o hooker_n the_o rex_fw-la author_n call_v he_o a_o protestans_fw-la wise_a protestant_n yet_o turn_v thus_o upon_o he_o if_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o church_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o wildness_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o hooker_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v hooker_n answer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o make_v 59_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o light_n then_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o itself_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o because_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o a_o quarrel_n be_v make_v who_o shall_v decide_v it_o no_o question_n 2_o but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n first_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n for_o hooker_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 28._o bind_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o then_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v think_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a
assembly_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n num._n 2_o nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_a nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o 4._o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v demonstraâ—ti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 4._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n num._n 3_o and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a num._n 4_o this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o â—1_n manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o sâ—o_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o num._n 1_o sixthly_a then_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a 6._o than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a deliberation_n in_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o infallible_a not_o in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o those_o which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v num._n 2_o to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 11_o stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v 8._o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o be_v too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n num._n 3_o well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a churchy_n â—_z for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n but_o than_o that_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o mean_v too_o that_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiaesm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o
nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n &_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n &_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n &_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n lord_n come_v to_o they_o &_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v a_o 10._o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit._n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a dicuntur_fw-la counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n num._n 4_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o 374._o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o late_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o num._n 5_o now_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o yet_o of_o other_o this_o may_v well_o be_v think_v on_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la optatus_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_o by_o which_o 14._o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o at_o least_o 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_a counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a and_o novit_fw-la yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n etiam_fw-la if_o you_o give_v i_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o he_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 15_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o prejudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_n but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o num._n 1_o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n 7._o by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v or_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o
as_o i_o do_v num._n 2_o first_o than_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o any_o other_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o etc._n stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o every_o way_n exact_v because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v five_o prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n possunt_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n num._n 3_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n always_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n pro_fw-la communitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la for_o church-governor_n which_o have_v vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n habemus_fw-la depute_v with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v 30._o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o particular_a suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n docent_fw-la in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n but_o here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o and_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n he_o accepit_fw-la grant_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o keep_v on_o in_o my_o consideration_n still_o for_o the_o church_n here_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la communitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la for_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v docent_fw-la and_o regent_n as_o it_o teach_v and_o govern_v for_o so_o only_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o fine_a s._n augustine_n and_o stapleton_n himself_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v now_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n formal_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n but_o not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n docent_fw-la so_o he_o receive_v they_o also_o in_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o and_o for_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o stapleton_n good_a leave_n both_o final_o and_o formal_o for_o i_o will_v have_v it_o consider_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o classic_a author_n that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n only_o but_o in_o he_o or_o they_o also_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o i_o will_v take_v one_o of_o stapleton_n 2._o own_o instance_n a_o consul_n or_o prime_a senator_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v ministerial_o under_o christ_n receive_v a_o privilege_n from_o the_o senate_n and_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o primary_o and_o as_o formal_o for_o they_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o senate_n right_a as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o he_o be_v but_o a_o chief_a part_n and_o they_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v s._n peter_n case_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n docent_fw-la and_o regent_n save_v that_o his_o place_n and_o power_n be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o annual_a as_o the_o consul_n be_v be_v this_o stumbling-block_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o notion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o successor_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o but_o still_o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n jufallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n num._n 4_o the_o three_o particular_a i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o 414._o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o 13._o meet_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o usual_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o sâ—lâ—ucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n if_o any_o unfit_a mixture_n of_o state-councel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrench_v the_o council_n the_o whole_a 8._o church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v so_o here_o be_v a_o mean_n without_o any_o infringe_n any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v unity_n and_o yet_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o the_o 21._o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n heretofore_o take_v for_o she_o do_v call_v and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o define_v against_o the_o heretical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n be_v evident_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n name_v by_o papâ_fw-la bellarmine_n now_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o cunning_o abuse_v than_o when_o man_n out_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o she_o may_v err_v infer_v this_o falsehood_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o it_o will_v never_o follow_v she_o may_v err_v therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern_v for_o he_o that_o say_v obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 17._o heb._n 13._o command_n obedience_n and_o
express_o ascribe_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a also_o to_o control_v and_o censure_v too_o where_o error_n or_o crime_n be_v against_o point_n fundamental_a or_o of_o great_a consequence_n else_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o rule_n for_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o nor_o christ_n himself_o have_v put_v the_o 5._o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n into_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o he_o do_v s._n mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o solomon_n rule_n be_v general_a and_o he_o have_v it_o twice_o my_o son_n forsake_v not_o the_o teach_n or_o instruction_n of_o thy_o mother_n now_o this_o â—8_o be_v either_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o a_o natural_a mother_n and_o her_o authority_n 20._o over_o her_o child_n be_v confirm_v ecclus_n 3_o and_o the_o fool_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o that_o despise_v she_o prov._n 15._o or_o it_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o our_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o geneva_n 8._o note_v upon_o the_o place_n express_v it_o and_o i_o can_v but_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n because_o the_o blessing_n which_o accompany_v this_o obedience_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o natural_a mother_n only_o as_o solomon_n express_v they_o all_o prov._n 6._o and_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o 22._o of_o the_o mother_n err_v for_o mater_fw-la errans_fw-la a_o err_a mother_n lose_v neither_o the_o right_a nor_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mother_n by_o her_o error_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o son_n shall_v show_v reverence_n or_o obedience_n if_o no_o mother_n that_o have_v err_v may_v exact_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v his_o mother_n error_n or_o his_o mother_n into_o error_n but_o it_o be_v true_a too_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n in_o a_o son_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o mother_n because_o at_o some_o time_n or_o in_o some_o thing_n she_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o howsoever_o this_o consideration_n meet_v with_o this_o inconvenience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o suppose_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a militant_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o though_o the_o mother-church_n provincial_a or_o national_a may_v err_v yet_o if_o the_o grandmother_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n can_v in_o these_o necessary_a thing_n all_o remain_v safe_a and_o all_o occasion_n of_o disobedience_n take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n err_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o nor_o be_v this_o mother_n less_o to_o be_v value_v by_o her_o child_n because_o in_o some_o small_a thing_n age_n have_v fill_v her_o face_n full_a of_o wrinkle_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o that_o be_v not_o understand_v 27._o of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 88_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o spread_a heresy_n of_o pelagianism_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n any_o free_a from_o wrinkle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n than_o she_o be_v from_o spot_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n num._n 5_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n take_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_v opinion_n that_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o seem_v irrevocable_a and_o when_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n the_o church_n who_o be_v lull_v asleep_a by_o the_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n be_v leave_v open_a to_o all_o mauner_n of_o distraction_n as_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o all_o other_o instance_n which_o be_v not_o few_o appear_v by_o that_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o constance_n and_o one_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v a_o general_n be_v it_o a_o council_n 23._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o 49._o stapleton_n the_o council_n be_v bold_a and_o define_v peremptory_o that_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n consider_v now_o with_o i_o be_v this_o a_o error_n or_o not_o 26._o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n and_o you_o too_o say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n no_o no_o sure_a for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n proferunt_fw-la precept_n but_o his_o example_n why_o but_o i_o have_v think_v christ_n institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v more_o than_o his_o example_n only_o and_o as_o bind_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n precept_n as_o a_o precept_n therefore_o speak_v out_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n institution_n or_o else_o grant_v with_o stapleton_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o go_v against_o it_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o as_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a take_v the_o precept_n with_o it_o chrys._n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o though_o you_o shift_v as_o you_o can_v yet_o you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o other_o than_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a precept_n but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o better_a device_n than_o this_o to_o save_v the_o council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la have_v no_o reference_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n in_o which_o the_o council_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n example_n how_o foul_a bellarmine_n be_v in_o this_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v these_o 13._o though_o christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v but_o fast_v and_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o layman_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a custom_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o which_o persist_v in_o say_v so_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n now_o where_o be_v here_o any_o slander_n of_o the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la mus_fw-la necessary_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o clause_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o both_o clause_n go_v before_o it_o and_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o against_o receive_v after_o supper_n yea_o and_o the_o afterword_n of_o the_o council_n couple_n both_o together_o in_o this_o reference_n for_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la similiter_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o stand_v to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n law_n for_o one_o kind_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v but_o christ_n institution_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v and_o yet_o this_o council_n do_v not_o err_v no_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o num._n 6_o but_o your_o opinion_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o this_o for_o consider_v any_o body_n collective_a be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o universal_a whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o than_o bind_v power_n upon_o all_o particular_n and_o itself_o and_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v this_o power_n otherwise_o than_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n
that_o it_o will_v call_v again_o and_o reform_v yea_o and_o if_o need_n be_v abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n upon_o just_a cause_n make_v evident_a that_o this_o represent_v body_n have_v fail_v in_o trust_n or_o truth_n and_o this_o power_n no_o body_n collective_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a can_v put_v out_o of_o itself_o or_o give_v away_o to_o a_o parliament_n or_o council_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v that_o represent_v it_o nay_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o hold_v strong_a in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o order_n settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arisen_a concern_v faith_n this_o power_n the_o council_n have_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o 3._o apostle_n example_n so_o that_o to_o hold_v counsel_n to_o this_o end_n be_v apparent_a apostolical_a tradition_n write_v but_o the_o power_n which_o counsel_n so_o hold_v have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o the_o church_n power_n front_n god_n and_o conciliorâ—m_fw-la this_o power_n the_o church_n can_v far_o give_v away_o to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o shall_v bind_v all_o particular_n and_o itself_o but_o not_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o call_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after-calls_a upon_o just_a cause_n to_o order_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o abrogate_v former_a acts._n i_o say_v upon_o just_a cause_n for_o if_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v but_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o wrong_n in_o this_o so_o long_o as_o no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v meddle_v or_o offer_v to_o infringe_v any_o definition_n of_o she_o make_v in_o her_o representative_a body_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v do_v it_o nor_o do_v this_o open_a any_o gap_n to_o private_a spirit_n for_o all_o decision_n in_o such_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a external_n living_n temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o num._n 7_o nay_o your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a nay_o more_o infallible_a than_o it_o 17._o for_o any_o general_n council_n may_v err_v with_o you_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o so_o belike_o this_o infallibility_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o representative_a body_n the_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o trouble_n for_o a_o general_n council_n or_o wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o you_o answer_v though_o not_o in_o the_o conference_n yet_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o pope_n err_v not_o especial_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o why_o especial_o do_v the_o deliberation_n of_o a_o council_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o conclusion_n sure_o not_o in_o your_o opinion_n for_o you_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n prophetical_a the_o mean_n fallible_a and_o fallible_a deliberation_n can_v advance_v to_o a_o prophetic_a conclusion_n and_o just_o as_o the_o council_n be_v in_o stapleton_n judgement_n for_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o proof_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o etc._n melch._n canus_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o council_n than_o be_v call_v but_o only_o in_o effect_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n in_o more_o state_n else_o what_o mean_v this_o of_o etc._n stapleton_n the_o pope_n by_o a_o council_n join_v unto_o he_o acquire_v no_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n or_o certainty_n in_o judge_v no_o more_o than_o a_o head_n be_v the_o wise_a by_o join_v the_o office_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v without_o they_o or_o this_o of_o concilio_n bellarmine_n that_o the_o firmness_n and_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o council_n so_o belike_o the_o presence_n be_v necessary_a not_o the_o assistance_n which_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o groundless_a and_o worthless_a that_o ever_o offer_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o scorn_v it_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o i_o avow_v it_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a roman_a catholic_n utter_o condemn_v it_o and_o well_o they_o may_v for_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n to_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o captivate_v by_o roman_a power_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o clear_a of_o fiâ—â—_n jacobus_n almain_n opinion_n and_o a_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v do_v not_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v and_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v bold_a enough_o to_o affirm_v it_o do_v not_o the_o daily_a work_n of_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v lead_v live_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n nay_o such_o life_n as_o no_o epicurean_a monster_n story_v out_o to_o the_o world_n have_v outgo_v they_o in_o sensuality_n or_o other_o gross_a impiety_n if_o their_o own_o historian_n be_v true_a take_v your_o choice_n of_o corum_fw-la john_n the_o thirteen_o about_o the_o year_n 966._o or_o of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 999._o or_o john_n the_o eighteen_o about_o the_o year_n 1003._o or_o benedict_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o year_n 1033._o or_o boniface_n the_o eight_o about_o the_o year_n 1294._o or_o alexander_n the_o six_o about_o the_o year_n 1492._o and_o yet_o these_o and_o their_o like_a must_v be_v infallible_a in_o their_o dictate_v and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n do_v your_o own_o believe_v it_o sure_o no._n for_o ergo_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o gross_a and_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o mistake_v in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o come_v home_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v it_o have_v take_v a_o shrewd_a purge_n for_o these_o word_n be_v express_a in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n 1534._o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o at_o colen_n 1539._o nor_o in_o that_o at_o antwerp_n 1556._o nor_o in_o that_o at_o paris_n 1571._o 64._o harding_n say_v indeed_o alphonsus_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n well_o first_o harding_n say_v this_o but_o prove_v it_o not_o so_o i_o may_v choose_v whether_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o no._n second_o be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o do_v that_o can_v help_v their_o cause_n a_o whit_n for_o say_v he_o do_v mislike_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o phrase_n or_o aught_o else_o in_o this_o speech_n yet_o he_o alter_v not_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o these_o late_a edition_n he_o speak_v as_o home_n if_o not_o more_o than_o in_o the_o first_o and_o say_v express_o ibid._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o pope_n and_o in_o difficult_a case_n he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o consult_v viros_fw-la doctos_fw-la man_n of_o learning_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o infallibility_n for_o thus_o liberius_n and_o he_o â—_o pope_n himself_o write_v to_o athanasius_n brother_n athanasius_n if_o you_o think_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v i_o pray_v subscribe_v this_o confession_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o
first_o beside_o the_o silence_n of_o impartial_a antiquity_n divers_a 10._o of_o your_o own_o confess_v it_o yea_o and_o prove_v it_o too_o by_o sundry_a instance_n num._n 10_o second_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a both_o schoolman_n and_o controverser_n whether_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o it_o be_v learned_o dispute_v by_o 30._o bellarmine_n the_o opinion_n be_v different_a for_o the_o papa_n canon-law_n say_v express_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n 30._o joh._n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n though_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o manifest_a one_o because_o he_o be_v already_o deprive_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o recite_v another_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v though_o he_o fall_v into_o secret_a or_o manifest_a heresy_n 20._o cajetan_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v but_o for_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o must_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n quinta_fw-la bellarmine_n own_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n become_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n he_o present_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n have_v dispute_v this_o very_o learned_o and_o at_o large_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fill_v this_o discourse_n with_o another_o man_n labour_n the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o run_v through_o all_o these_o opinion_n and_o through_o all_o alike_o and_o true_o the_o very_a question_n itself_o suppose_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n why_o do_v they_o question_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v depose_v for_o be_v one_o and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v one_o then_o whether_o he_o can_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_a or_o not_o till_o after_o or_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o or_o which_o way_n they_o will_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o my_o purpose_n for_o i_o question_v not_o here_o his_o deposition_n for_o his_o heresy_n but_o his_o heresy_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o these_o learned_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o dare_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v err_v for_o every_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n and_o more_o for_o it_o be_v a_o error_n ofttimes_o against_o the_o errant_n knowledge_n but_o ever_o with_o the_o pertinacie_n of_o his_o will._n therefore_o out_o of_o all_o even_o your_o own_o ground_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v err_v gross_o he_o can_v err_v wilful_o and_o he_o that_o can_v so_o err_v can_v be_v infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n private_a or_o public_a for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n he_o can_v and_o doubtless_o will_v judge_v for_o his_o heresy_n if_o the_o church_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o you_o yourselves_o maintain_v his_o deposition_n lawful_a to_o prevent_v this_o i_o very_o believe_v 8_o alb._n pighius_fw-la foresee_v this_o blow_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v become_v a_o heretic_n at_o all_o and_o though_o 2._o bellarmine_n favour_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v his_o opinion_n be_v probable_a yet_o he_o be_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o add_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v against_o he_o nay_o though_o 11._o he_o labour_v hard_a to_o excuse_v pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o say_v that_o pope_n adrian_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v he_o one_o yet_o 5._o he_o confess_v that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o with_o the_o council_n then_o hold_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o eight_o general_n synod_n do_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o wolf_n manifest_o rage_v for_o her_o shepherd_n and_o here_o again_o i_o have_v a_o question_n to_o ask_v whether_o you_o believe_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n or_o not_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o than_o you_o see_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o so_o he_o not_o infallible_a if_o you_o believe_v it_o not_o then_o in_o your_o judgement_n that_o general_n council_n err_v and_o so_o that_o not_o infallible_a num._n 11_o three_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o use_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n now_o god_n and_o nature_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o at_o least_o god_n never_o make_v he_o so_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o any_o in_o he_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o useless_a be_v manifest_a for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o use_n it_o be_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n of_o her_o distraction_n but_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n at_o all_o and_o this_o also_o be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o rest_n for_o before_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o infallibility_n to_o settle_v he_o and_o his_o conscience_n he_o must_v either_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o and_o first_o for_o belief_n for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o either_o by_o divine_a or_o by_o humane_a faith_n divine_a faith_n can_v be_v have_v of_o it_o for_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o follow_v you_o close_o it_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o humane_a faith_n no_o rational_a man_n can_v possible_o believe_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o over-rule_v his_o understanding_n that_o he_o which_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n as_o 4._o yourselves_o confess_v the_o pope_n be_v can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o rational_a man_n can_v have_v humane_a faith_n of_o this_o infallibility_n yet_o that_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a no_o more_o than_o my_o strong_a belief_n of_o another_o man_n honesty_n can_v make_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o now_o second_o for_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a too_o that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a also_o out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o your_o florent_fw-la council_n of_o florence_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o administer_v it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v your_o 1._o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v it_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o this_o ground_n be_v it_o rock_n or_o sand_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o you_o make_v it_o rock_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v raise_v this_o battery_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n first_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o he_o have_v it_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n peter_n successor_n est_fw-la this_o be_v grant_v second_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v be_v in_o holy_a order_n first_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v choose_v that_o be_v not_o so_o the_o election_n be_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la propter_fw-la errorem_fw-la personae_fw-la for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o person_n nullus_fw-la this_o also_o be_v grant_v three_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n can_v never_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n but_o by_o receive_v they_o from_o one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v this_o be_v notorious_o know_v so_o be_v it_o also_o that_o with_o you_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n or_o priesthood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o raise_v my_o
argument_n thus_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v know_v that_o this_o pope_n which_o now_o sit_v or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v infallible_a for_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a unless_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o be_v not_o pope_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o he_o can_v be_v so_o unless_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o from_o one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o those_o holy_a order_n in_o your_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_o give_v if_o he_o that_o administer_v it_o have_v not_o intentionem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o intention_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v by_o sacrament_n now_o who_o can_v possible_o tell_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n order_n be_v first_o a_o man_n qualify_v to_o give_v they_o and_o second_o so_o devout_o set_v upon_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o give_v they_o a_o intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o the_o church_n do_v surely_n none_o but_o that_o bishop_n himself_o and_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o act_n such_o especial_o as_o if_o faulty_a he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o confess_v can_v neither_o give_v knowledge_n nor_o belief_n sufficient_a that_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o this_o canon_n be_v in_o holy_a order_n so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n let_v the_o romanist_n take_v which_o they_o will_v i_o will_v give_v they_o free_a choice_n either_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v false_a divinity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v and_o for_o any_o advise_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o here_o again_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v can_v err_v or_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a num._n 12_o but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la good_a against_o your_o party_n only_o which_o maintain_v this_o council_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v both_o be_v error_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n infallible_a in_o his_o judicial_n about_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v this_o intention_n of_o either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o to_o make_v void_a the_o gracious_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o case_n by_o any_o tentation_n the_o priest_n thought_n shall_v wander_v from_o his_o work_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o use_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o have_v in_o he_o a_o actual_a intention_n to_o scorn_v the_o church_n and_o you_o may_v remember_v if_o you_o please_v that_o a_o neapolitan_a fuit_fw-la bishop_n then_o present_a at_o trent_n dispute_v this_o case_n very_o learned_o and_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o that_o it_o must_v open_v a_o way_n for_o any_o unworthy_a priest_n to_o make_v infinite_a nullity_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n 1622._o ut_fw-la caeteros_fw-la theologos_fw-la dederint_fw-la in_o stuporem_fw-la as_o amaze_v the_o other_o divine_n which_o be_v present_a and_o conclude_v that_o no_o internal_a intention_n be_v require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o intention_n which_o do_v appear_v opere_fw-la externo_fw-la in_o the_o work_n itself_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v unworthy_o any_o wander_a thought_n nay_o more_o any_o contrary_a intention_n within_o he_o yet_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a beside_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v many_o no_o man_n can_v secure_v himself_o upon_o any_o doubt_n or_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v true_o and_o real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o of_o baptism_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o even_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o order_v his_o sacrament_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o church_n as_o that_o poor_a believer_n in_o his_o name_n by_o any_o unworthiness_n of_o any_o of_o his_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o sacrament_n or_o not_o even_o while_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o such_o great_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o careful_a pastor_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o trent-fathers_n that_o they_o regard_v none_o of_o this_o but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o usual_a tract_n and_o make_v their_o decree_n for_o the_o internal_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v invalid_a without_o it_o num._n 13_o nay_o one_o argument_n more_o there_o be_v and_o from_o your_o own_o ground_n too_o that_o make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v not_o personal_o only_a but_o judicial_o also_o and_o so_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n which_o 1._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o no_o pope_n have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o a_o maxim_n it_o be_v with_o you_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 1._o but_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v than_o it_o can_v err_v where_o first_o this_o be_v very_o improper_a language_n for_o i_o hope_v no_o council_n be_v confirm_v till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v even_o before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v put_v to_o it_o either_o it_o have_v err_v or_o not_o err_v if_o it_o have_v err_v the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o void_a act_n for_o no_o power_n can_v make_v falsehood_n truth_n if_o it_o have_v not_o err_v than_o it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o so_o his_o confirmation_n add_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o assent_n therefore_o his_o confirmation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o be_v at_o the_o most_o signum_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o sign_n and_o that_o such_o as_o may_v fail_v but_o no_o cause_n of_o the_o counsel_n not_o err_v but_o than_o second_o if_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o so_o can_v err_v then_o certain_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o for_o he_o never_o give_v a_o more_o solemn_a sentence_n for_o truth_n than_o when_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v err_v and_o can_v err_v there_o then_o certain_o he_o can_v err_v in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o infallible_a now_o that_o he_o have_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v in_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o christendom_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o and_o by_o the_o 1._o council_n of_o lateran_n confirm_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o 13._o council_n of_o constance_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o all_o and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o invocation_n council_n of_o trent_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christianity_n and_o as_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o weak_a now_o that_o these_o particular_n among_o many_o be_v error_n in_o divinity_n and_o about_o the_o faith_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o scripture_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o transubstantiation_n first_o that_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o take_v proper_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n christ_n institution_n be_v clear_a against_o that_o and_o not_o only_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n keep_v it_o so_o till_o within_o less_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o 38._o aquinas_n confess_v it_o be_v so_o in_o use_n even_o to_o
his_o time_n and_o he_o be_v both_o bear_v &_o dead_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n nay_o it_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o monument_n in_o the_o very_a â—1_n missal_n against_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o it_o be_v usual_o give_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v some_o rhetorical_a flourish_n about_o it_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o devotion_n as_o they_o think_v yet_o the_o church_n then_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o innovation_n of_o they_o but_o only_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o appear_v clear_o in_o 10._o s._n augustine_n and_o when_o the_o church_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o saint_n whatsoever_o for_o i_o much_o doubt_v this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o saint_n more_o than_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n which_o be_v all_o that_o etc._n you_o acknowledge_v you_o allow_v the_o saint_n for_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n more_o than_o by_o the_o intercession_n do_v not_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o if_o god_n must_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o much_o fall_n they_o short_a of_o sharer_n in_o the_o him_z mediation_n of_o redemption_n you_o may_v think_v of_o this_o for_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v at_o this_o day_n and_o they_o stand_v not_o without_o great_a scandal_n to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n use_v and_o authorize_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o missal_n for_o instance_n 6._o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n nicolas_n you_o pray_v that_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o s._n nicolas_n will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o upon_o the_o octave_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 6._o you_o desire_v god_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n by_o their_o merit_n and_o on_o the_o 14._o feast_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n you_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v absolve_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o intercede_v merit_n of_o bonaventure_n and_o for_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o finem_fw-la ancient_a church_n know_v it_o not_o and_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v to_o scarce_o intelligible_a subtlety_n in_o her_o servant_n write_n that_o defend_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o care_n have_v of_o million_o of_o soul_n unable_a to_o understand_v her_o subtlety_n or_o shun_v her_o practice_n do_v i_o say_v the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v too_o like_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n and_o may_v this_o speech_n seem_v too_o hard_o well_o if_o it_o do_v i_o will_v give_v a_o double_a account_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v it_o be_v no_o harsh_a expression_n than_o they_o of_o rome_n use_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o case_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o resemblance_n for_o 8._o becanus_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o calvinisis_n receive_v it_o than_o to_o worship_v idol_n with_o the_o ethnic_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n enlarge_v it_o to_o more_o point_n than_o one_o but_o with_o no_o more_o truth_n the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n 3._o say_v he_o seem_v to_o err_v culpable_o in_o more_o thing_n than_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n nor_o shall_v i_o hold_v it_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o i_o to_o sour_a my_o language_n because_o these_o man_n have_v dip_v their_o pen_n in_o gall._n the_o other_o account_n therefore_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v of_o this_o speech_n shall_v come_v vouch_v both_o by_o authority_n and_o reason_n and_o first_o for_o authority_n i_o can_v set_v ludovicus_n vives_n against_o becanus_n if_o i_o will_v who_o say_v express_o that_o the_o make_n of_o feast_n at_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o 27._o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o the_o best_a christian_n practise_v not_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ibid._n parentalia_fw-la funeral-feast_n too_o much_o resemble_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n nay_o vives_n need_v not_o say_v resemble_v that_o superstition_n since_o 12._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o idolatry_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o parentation_n and_o vives_n die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o better_a testimony_n against_o you_o than_o becanus_n or_o valentia_n be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o our_o communion_n can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o i_o will_v come_v near_o home_n to_o you_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o more_o of_o your_o own_o for_o ibid._n cassander_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o your_o communion_n say_v it_o express_o that_o in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n you_o come_v full_a home_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o second_o for_o reason_n i_o have_v i_o think_v too_o much_o to_o give_v that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o invocat_n council_n of_o trent_n itself_o confess_v that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o image_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o their_o idol_n and_o though_o in_o some_o word_n after_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n seem_v very_o religious_o careful_a that_o all_o ibid._n occasion_n of_o dangerous_a error_n be_v prevent_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v so_o full_a of_o danger_n that_o it_o work_v strong_o both_o upon_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o pervert_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o unlearned_a first_o how_o it_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o whole_a country_n together_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o happen_v in_o asturiis_fw-la cantabria_n galetia_n no_o small_a part_n of_o spain_n for_o there_o the_o people_n so_o 3_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n and_o that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o worm-eaten_a and_o deform_a image_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n command_v new_a and_o handsome_a image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o room_n the_o poor_a people_n cry_v for_o their_o old_a will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o their_o new_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o though_o he_o say_v this_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o amend_v yet_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v very_o little_a amendment_n and_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o learned_a too_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v for_o it_o wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o lamas_n himself_o who_o bemoan_v the_o former_a passage_n as_o that_o he_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n ibid._n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o the_o image_n as_o they_o be_v material_a thing_n make_v by_o art_n but_o only_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o else_o it_o be_v idolatry_n so_o then_o belike_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o casuist_n a_o man_n may_v worship_v image_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o the_o samâ—s_n for_o so_o there_o be_v divinity_n in_o they_o though_o not_o as_o thing_n yet_o as_o representer_n anâ—_n what_o i_o pray_v do_v or_o can_v any_o pagan_a priest_n say_v more_o than_o this_o for_o the_o proposition_n resolve_v be_v this_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o represent_v their_o exemplar_n have_v deity_n or_o divinity_n in_o they_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v a._n c._n do_v you_o be_v judge_n whether_o this_o proposition_n do_v not_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o whether_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v not_o strain_v their_o wit_n to_o spoil_v the_o truth_n and_o rend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o dangerous_a such_o superstitious_a vanity_n for_o better_a they_o be_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v worse_o nay_o these_o and_o their_o like_a have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n among_o we_o to_o some_o ignorant_a though_o i_o presume_v well-meaning_a man_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o testify_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o in_o his_o own_o â—â—il_n house_n by_o any_o outward_a gesture_n at_o all_o insomuch_o that_o those_o very_a ceremony_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a
calvinist_n if_o they_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v they_o also_o maintain_v a_o most_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n though_o they_o can_v permit_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o they_o be_v protestant_n too_o and_o this_o be_v so_o know_v a_o truth_n that_o ‖_o bellarmine_n ibid._n confess_v it_o for_o he_o say_v protestant_n do_v often_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o never_o say_v so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v read_v that_o it_o be_v there_o true_o and_o real_o unless_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n well_o first_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a then_o a._n c._n be_v false_a 65._o who_o charge_v all_o the_o protestant_n with_o denial_n or_o doubtfulness_n in_o this_o point_n and_o second_o bellarmine_n himself_o also_o show_v here_o his_o ignorance_n or_o his_o malice_n ignorance_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o malice_n if_o he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o for_o the_o calvinist_n at_o least_o they_o which_o follow_v calvin_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o it_o verè_fw-la &_o realitèr_fw-la which_o be_v 3._o calvin_n own_o word_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o his_o read_n no_o one_o protestant_n do_v ever_o affirm_v it_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v believe_v but_o bellarmine_n have_v read_v calvin_n and_o very_o careful_o he_o do_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o main_o oppose_v he_o nor_o can_v that_o place_n by_o any_o art_n be_v shift_v or_o by_o any_o violence_n wrest_v from_o calvin_n true_a meaning_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o at_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o any_o supper_n in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o but_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o quod_fw-la legerim_fw-la for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v will_v not_o serve_v bellarmine_n to_o excuse_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o very_a docet_fw-la chapter_n go_v before_o quote_v four_o place_n out_o of_o calvin_n in_o which_o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n verè_fw-la true_o so_o calvin_n say_v it_o four_o time_n and_o bellarmine_n quote_v the_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n that_o never_o any_o protestant_n say_v so_o to_o his_o read_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o it_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o etc._n eucharist_n unless_o a._n c._n can_v make_v a_o body_n no_o body_n and_o blood_n no_o blood_n as_o perhaps_o he_o can_v by_o transubstantiation_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n no_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o wine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v protestant_n too_o so_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n maintain_v a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o where_o be_v any_o know_v or_o damnable_a heresy_n here_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o zealous_a man_n that_o die_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n simple_o take_v but_o as_o their_o opposite_n force_v transubstantiation_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o that_o and_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v all_o one_o whereas_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n ever_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o none_o but_o modern_a and_o superstitious_a christian_n believe_v the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o i_o for_o my_o part_n doubt_v they_o do_v not_o and_o as_o for_o the_o unlearned_a in_o those_o time_n and_o all_o time_n their_o zeal_n they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n may_v eat_v out_o their_o ignorances_n and_o leave_v they_o safe_a now_o that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n do_v not_o deny_v nay_o do_v maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n will_v manifest_o appear_v for_o when_o the_o commissioner_n obtrude_v to_o jo._n frith_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o without_o all_o figure_n or_o similitude_n jo._n frith_n acknowledge_v 943._o that_o the_o inward_a man_n do_v as_o very_o receive_v christ_n body_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o add_v ibid._n that_o neither_o side_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a nay_o archbishop_n cranmer_n come_v more_o plain_o and_o more_o home_n to_o it_o than_o frith_n for_o if_o you_o understand_v say_v 1301._o he_o by_o this_o word_n real_o reipsa_fw-la that_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o effectual_o so_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v indeed_o and_o true_o present_a etc._n etc._n but_o if_o by_o this_o word_n really_n you_o understand_v c._n corporalitèr_fw-la corporal_o in_o his_o natural_a and_o organical_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o bishop_n ridley_n nay_o bishop_n ridley_n add_v yet_o far_o and_o speak_v so_o full_o to_o this_o point_n as_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v add_v to_o his_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o protestant_n except_o not_o against_o it_o both_o you_o and_o i_o faith_n 1598._o he_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a only_o we_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v we_o confess_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o dissent_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v there_o i_o confess_v christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o spirit_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n you_o make_v a_o grosser_n kind_n of_o be_v enclose_v a_o natural_a body_n under_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o far_o and_o more_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o 1703._o archbishop_n cranmer_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o of_o another_o opinion_n and_o incline_v to_o that_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la till_o bishop_n ridley_n convince_v his_o judgement_n &_o settle_v he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o for_o 32._o calvin_n he_o come_v no_o whit_n short_a of_o these_o against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o that_o behalf_n now_o after_o all_o this_o with_o what_o face_n can_v a._n c._n say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o protestant_n deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v or_o be_o unwilling_a to_o utter_v five_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v by_o a._n c._n that_o in_o this_o present_a case_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n schism_n or_o any_o other_o 66._o sin_n in_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o for_o he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o such_o a_o resolution_n be_v presume_v to_o believe_v as_o that_o church_n believe_v and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v as_o guilty_a but_o guilty_a 〈…〉_z be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o that_o church_n first_o cause_v by_o her_o corruption_n and_o now_o continue_v by_o they_o and_o her_o power_n together_o and_o of_o all_o her_o damnable_a opinion_n too_o in_o point_n of_o misbelief_n though_o perhaps_o a._n c._n will_v not_o have_v they_o call_v heresy_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o some_o general_n council_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n also_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o misbelief_n of_o that_o church_n lead_v he_o into_o and_o mark_v it_o i_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o schism_n or_o in_o any_o false_a worship_n that_o attend_v it_o for_o so_o elias_n live_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o be_v not_o schismatical_a 3_o reg._n 17._o 17._o and_o after_o he_o elizaeus_n 4_o reg._n 3._o but_o then_o neither_o 3._o of_o they_o either_o countenance_v the_o schism_n or_o worship_v the_o calf_n in_o dan_n or_o in_o bethel_n and_o so_o also_o beside_o these_o prophet_n do_v those_o thousand_o live_v in_o
you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o believe_v we_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o for_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v make_v the_o one_o and_o do_v the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a say_n but_o you_o have_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v have_v or_o that_o ever_o any_o church_n require_v for_o how_o far_o that_o belief_n or_o any_o other_o sink_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v for_o none_o to_o judge_v but_o god_n num._n 3_o next_o a._n c._n answer_n that_o if_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a 68_o cause_n of_o confidence_n he_o marvel_v why_o i_o make_v such_o difficulty_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o believe_v all_o this_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n than_o protestant_n do_v true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o to_o say_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o to_o take_v off_o a._n c_n wonder_n why_o i_o make_v difficulty_n great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o he_o say_v believe_v all_o this_o and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n than_o protestant_n do_v i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v this_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o do_v that_o under_o favour_n they_o believe_v not_o part_v of_o this_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o interpret_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v no_o low_a than_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o side-part_n of_o hell_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o interpret_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n from_o christ_n own_o institution_n which_o to_o break_v 44._o stapleton_n confess_v express_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n nor_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n nor_o believe_v worship_n due_a to_o image_n nor_o dream_v of_o a_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a party_n dare_v not_o understand_v proper_o for_o a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o for_o than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n real_a and_o true_a body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n change_v into_o it_o which_o be_v proper_o transubstantion_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o express_v it_o in_o a_o credible_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o christi_fw-la bellarmine_n struggle_v about_o it_o which_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n can_v be_v or_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n and_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o 3._o scandal_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n num._n 4_o for_o all_o this_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o of_o rome_n 69._o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n so_o much_o as_o protestant_n do_v so_o then_o we_o have_v at_o last_o a_o confession_n here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o answer_v this_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v depart_v as_o far_o or_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o protestant_n for_o then_o a._n c._n will_v take_v i_o at_o the_o same_o lift_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v a_o departure_n too_o brief_o therefore_o i_o have_v name_v here_o more_o instance_n than_o one_o in_o some_o of_o which_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o very_o near_o it_o but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v a._n c._n instance_n if_o he_o can_v in_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n well_o that_o a._n c._n will_v do_v for_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n err_v against_o 69._o the_o foundation_n by_o deny_v infallible_a authority_n to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 1._o no_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o a_o general_a council_n err_v as_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n do_v on_o it_o of_o that_o great_a catholic_a body_n another_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o be_v then_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o right_a which_o belong_v unto_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v against_o a_o general_n council_n err_v 4._o which_o be_v your_o case_n now_o at_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v thrust_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o more_o strait_n than_o any_o one_o thing_n beside_o but_o i_o know_v where_o you_o will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v infallible_a else_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o council_n so_o and_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o counsel_n infallibility_n deny_v the_o pope_n which_o confirm_v it_o and_o then_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n depart_v a_o mighty_a way_n from_o this_o great_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n call_v it_o not_o from_o any_o foundation_n of_o the_o 68_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o this_o infallibility_n be_v ever_o a_o stranger_n num._n 5_o from_o answer_v a._n c._n fall_v to_o ask_v question_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v win_v any_o thing_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o cunning_a way_n a_o multis_fw-la interrogationibus_fw-la simul_fw-la by_o ask_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o to_o see_v if_o any_o one_o may_v make_v i_o slip_v into_o a_o confession_n inconvenient_a and_o first_o he_o ask_v how_o protestant_n admit_v 69._o no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o entire_a scripture_n and_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v just_a as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v many_o question_n in_o one_o and_o i_o may_v easy_o be_v catch_v will_v i_o answer_v in_o gross_a to_o they_o all_o together_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v more_o distinct_o to_o work_v well_o then_o i_o admit_v no_o ordinary_a rule_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a verity_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o all_o other_o credible_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o kindle_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n infallible_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n be_o sure_a of_o my_o object_n then_o be_o i_o as_o sure_a of_o my_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o my_o faith_n conversant_a about_o this_o object_n for_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v in_o himself_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o he_o doubt_v then_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v of_o my_o creed_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v and_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o uncorrupted_a sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o and_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v they_o because_o i_o cross_v not_o in_o my_o belief_n any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o because_o i_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o time_n as_o for_o the_o four_o counsel_n if_o a._n c._n ask_v how_o i_o have_v they_o that_o be_v their_o true_a and_o entire_a copy_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v they_o from_o the_o church-tradition_n only_o and_o that_o be_v assurance_n enough_o for_o this_o and_o so_o i_o be_o full_o as_o sure_a as_o a._n c._n
this_o the_o protestant_n all_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o immediate_a deduction_n they_o be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o such_o quartum_fw-la as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v or_o understand_v they_o and_o for_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o or_o schismatical_o refuse_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v indeed_o you_o account_v many_o thing_n fundamental_a which_o be_v never_o so_o account_v in_o any_o sense_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o may_v be_v all_o true_a but_o can_v never_o be_v all_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o 3._o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n s._n judas_n 3_o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a._n c_n meaning_n to_o call_v for_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_a counsel_n then_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o all_o those_o decree_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salyation_n neither_o do_v the_o romanisis_n themselves_o agree_v in_o all_o such_o determine_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o determine_v by_o counsel_n or_o by_o pope_n for_o instance_n after_o those_o book_n which_o we_o account_v apocryphal_a be_v 4._o define_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v in_o the_o case_n 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n make_v scruple_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o after_o fine_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o many_o roman_a cathalike_n defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o sorbâ—nists_n at_o this_o very_a day_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o romanist_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o that_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o which_o they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o boast_v of_o for_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o now_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o small_a one_o and_o so_o let_v a._n c._n look_v to_o his_o own_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o fundamental_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v well_o and_o since_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o a_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o itself_o and_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v as_o have_v be_v 6._o show_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o particular_a know_a tradition_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o on_o their_o side_n it_o will_v then_o be_v perhaps_o time_n for_o he_o to_o call_v for_o and_o for_o we_o to_o give_v far_o answer_v about_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n num._n 9_o after_o all_o this_o ouestion_n a._n c._n infer_v that_o i_o have_v need_n seek_v 69._o out_o some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n infallible_o or_o else_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o adventure_v my_o soul_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n how_o weak_a this_o inference_n be_v will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o this_o inference_n also_o and_o first_o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god_n will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n which_o govern_v i_o herein_o if_o i_o can_v be_v confident_a for_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o and_o second_o i_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v confident_a upon_o this_o rule_n for_o this_o can_v never_o deceive_v i_o another_o that_o very_o other_o which_o a._n c._n propose_v namely_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a 72._o church_n may_n therefore_o with_o a._n c_n leave_n i_o will_v venture_v my_o salvation_n upon_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a and_o not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o seek_v another_o of_o man_n make_v to_o the_o forsake_v and_o weaken_v of_o this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o i_o know_v they_o commit_v two_o evil_n which_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n to_o hew_v out_o to_o themselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o for_o here_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o desertion_n of_o that_o 13._o which_o be_v right_o and_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o bad_a choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hew_v out_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o be_v after_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o than_o three_o i_o find_v that_o a_o romanist_n may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o a_o protestant_n must_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n infallible_o that_o be_v a._n c_n word_n know_v these_o thing_n why_o but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v they_o now_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v else_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o million_o of_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o know_v they_o infallible_o well_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a._n c._n weaken_v the_o belief_n of_o poor_a christian_n in_o this_o fashion_n but_o for_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v nor_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v need_v forsake_v the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v another_o rule_n to_o direct_v either_o our_o conscience_n or_o our_o confidence_n num._n 10_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a._n c._n observe_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o confident_a for_o his_o part_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a 69._o reason_n of_o his_o confidence_n but_o i_o have_v not_o for_o i_o this_o be_v say_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n but_o as_o yet_o but_o say_v therefore_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v reason_n of_o his_o 70._o confidence_n out_o of_o express_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o true_o express_v scripture_n with_o a._n c_n patience_n he_o have_v not_o name_v one_o that_o be_v express_v nor_o can_v he_o and_o the_o few_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v i_o have_v 1._o answer_v and_o so_o have_v other_o as_o for_o father_n he_o have_v name_v very_o few_o and_o with_o what_o success_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o hold_v it_o â—_o as_o infallible_a as_o he_o and_o upon_o better_a ground_n but_o not_o so_o of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o here_o mean_v as_o appear_v 71._o after_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v yet_o think_v and_o i_o doubt_v a._n c._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o that_o express_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o be_v find_v proof_n to_o warrant_v my_o confidence_n than_o he_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n say_v that_o i_o do_v 70._o not_o then_o tax_v the_o jesuit_n with_o any_o rashness_n it_o may_v be_v so_o nor_o do_v he_o i_o so_o there_o we_o part_v even_o yea_o but_o he_o say_v again_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v all_o the_o jesuit_n take_v upon_o his_o soul._n why_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n i_o confess_v with_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v 5._o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n 1._o i_o confess_v with_o that_o charity_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v i_o namely_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a both_o sex_n and_o sort_n which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n rom._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v no_o mistake_a 4._o charity_n as_o
of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o it_o which_o our_o saviour_n assure_v i_o s._n matth._n 18._o 16._o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v have_v infallible_a assistance_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v already_o clear_o and_o true_o determine_v without_o error_n but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o continue_v to_o deliberate_v may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o its_o after-determination_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cunning_n that_o a._n c._n shuffle_v these_o word_n together_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v for_o be_v it_o never_o so_o lawful_o call_v and_o continue_v it_o may_v err_v but_o after_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v it_o deceive_v no_o man_n for_o so_o all_o truth_n be_v and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n but_o then_o many_o time_n that_o truth_n which_o be_v know_v be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a be_v before_o both_o contingent_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o we_o and_o so_o here_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o most_o probable_a but_o yet_o a_o fallible_a way_n of_o induce_v truth_n though_o the_o truth_n once_o induce_v may_v be_v after_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o very_a council_n itself_o for_o that_o particular_a in_o which_o it_o have_v conclude_v truth_n but_o a._n c._n must_v both_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o a_o council_n set_v down_o to_o deliberate_v or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o num._n 15_o now_o hence_o a._n c._n gather_v that_o though_o every_o thing_n define_v to_o 71._o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v as_o some_o other_o truth_n be_v by_o all_o sort_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v after_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o define_v doubt_v deliberate_o much_o less_o obstivate_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o define_v well_o in_o this_o collection_n of_o a._n c._n first_o we_o have_v this_o grant_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v in_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o no_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v deny_v second_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o after_o knowledge_n that_o these_o truth_n be_v thus_o define_v no_o man_n may_v doubt_v deliberate_o much_o less_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o truly_n obstinate_o as_o the_o word_n be_v now_o in_o common_a use_n carry_v a_o fault_n along_o with_o it_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n deliberate_o doubt_v yea_o and_o upon_o demonstrative_a ground_n constant_o deny_v even_o such_o definition_n yet_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o ground_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o or_o another_o council_n be_v that_o which_o be_v never_o till_o now_o impose_v upon_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n for_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v ever_o lawful_a and_o be_v many_o time_n necessary_a and_o quite_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n 5._o to_o refuse_v external_a obedience_n to_o the_o council_n which_o to_o do_v be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o can_v ever_o stand_v with_o any_o government_n for_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o any_o such_o recusant_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o before_o a_o judge_n as_o good_a as_o itself_o at_o least_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v emâ—ndarâ—_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o one_o general_n council_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o another_o the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a if_o man_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o deliberate_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o these_o truth_n define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v name_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o ever_o affirm_v this_o 5._o for_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n be_v but_o in_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o general_n council_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o but_o than_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v forget_v itself_o and_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o define_v thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v or_o actual_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o a._n c._n here_o speak_v of_o in_o these_o as_o neither_o general_n council_n noâ—_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n so_o have_v christian_n liberty_n modest_o and_o peaceable_o and_o upon_o just_a ground_n both_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o constant_o to_o deny_v such_o the_o counsel_n definition_n for_o instance_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n first_o define_v purgatory_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n modo_fw-la if_o that_o council_n have_v consent_n enough_o so_o to_o define_v it_o this_o be_v afterward_o deliberate_o doubt_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n after_o this_o as_o constant_o deny_v then_o confirm_v by_o the_o fidei_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n and_o a_o anathema_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o scarce_o any_o father_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n ever_o think_v of_o it_o num._n 16_o i_o know_v modo_fw-la bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o bold_o that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n and_o where_o he_o bring_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o point_n he_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v they_o which_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o that_o must_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n whereas_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v and_o give_v other_o reason_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o free_v they_o out_o of_o any_o purgatory_n and_o this_o be_v very_o learned_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o the_o now_o learned_a 194._o primate_n of_o armagh_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v there_o be_v deindesunt_fw-la most_o manifest_a place_n in_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v purgatory_n and_o he_o name_v there_o no_o few_o than_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o father_n a_o great_a jury_n certain_o do_v they_o give_v their_o verdict_n with_o he_o but_o first_o within_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o name_v none_o but_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o origen_n and_o infer_v tertullian_n speak_v express_o of_o hell_n not_o of_o purgatory_n igne_fw-la s._n cyprian_n of_o a_o purge_v to_o amendment_n which_o can_v be_v after_o this_o life_n as_o for_o 17._o origen_n he_o i_o think_v indeed_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o believe_v bellarmine_n dare_v not_o affirm_v for_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n but_o purgatory_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o most_o impious_a man_n but_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v after_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v purge_v enough_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o his_o 17._o church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o name_v more_o as_o 14._o s._n ambrose_n but_o s._n ambr._n say_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v save_v quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n leave_v it_o as_o doubtful_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o fire_n as_o the_o place_n itself_o do_v whence_o it_o be_v take_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o fine_a s._n hierome_n indeed_o name_v purge_v by_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o plain_a that_o he_o mean_v it_o after_o this_o life_n and_o howsoever_o this_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o s._n hierome_n be_v
at_o credimus_fw-la we_o believe_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o he_o go_v no_o far_a than_o arbitramur_fw-la we_o think_v there_o be_v a_o purge_v so_o with_o he_o it_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o therefore_o sure_a no_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o and_o again_o medium_n he_o say_v that_o some_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v post_fw-la poenas_fw-la after_o some_o punishment_n endure_v but_o he_o neither_o tell_v we_o where_o nor_o when._n 9_o s._n basil_n name_v indeed_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o he_o relate_v as_o uncertain_o to_o that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o as_o s._n ambrose_n do_v as_o for_o 1._o paulinus_n he_o speak_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o place_n in_o fine_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v far_o from_o a_o manifest_a place_n for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v no_o 1612._o usual_a phrase_n to_o signify_v purgatory_n but_o yet_o say_v that_o here_o he_o do_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fortassis_fw-la a_o peradventure_o in_o the_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n cunning_o leave_v out_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v then_o be_v baptise_a with_o fire_n why_o then_o it_o be_v at_o a_o peradventure_o too_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o now_o such_o casual_a stuff_n as_o this_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v and_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v no_o expression_n for_o thing_n which_o be_v value_v to_o be_v the_o side_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n go_v on_o with_o 21._o lactantius_n but_o with_o no_o better_a success_n for_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o some_o man_n perstringentur_fw-la igne_fw-la shall_v be_v sharp_o touch_v by_o fire_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la praevaluerunt_fw-la who_o sin_n have_v prevail_v and_o they_o in_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v for_o hell_n not_o purgatory_n as_o for_o 20._o s._n hilary_n he_o will_v not_o come_v home_o neither_o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o fine_a too_o and_o one_o that_o must_v be_v endure_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n expiandae_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la animae_fw-la to_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n now_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v bellarmine_n turn_n for_o they_o of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v here_o and_o that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n only_o remain_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o purgatory_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o purge_v of_o sin_n lest_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v father_n enough_o he_o reckon_v in_o 4._o boetius_fw-la too_o but_o he_o though_o not_o long_o before_o a_o convert_n yet_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o go_v no_o far_a than_o puto_fw-la i_o think_v that_o after_o death_n some_o soul_n be_v exercise_v purgatoriâ_fw-la clementiâ_fw-la with_o a_o purgative_n clemency_n but_o puto_fw-la i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o be_v no_o expression_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o two_o pregnant_a authority_n which_o seem_v to_o come_v home_o be_v those_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o theodoret_n but_o for_o 3._o theodoret_n in_o scholiis_fw-la graecis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n bellarmine_n quote_v i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o manifest_v it_o be_v bellarmine_n habemus_fw-la himself_o take_v it_o but_o upon_o trust_n and_o for_o 1068._o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n it_o be_v true_a some_o place_n in_o he_o seem_v plain_a but_o then_o they_o be_v make_v so_o doubtful_a by_o other_o place_n in_o he_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v simple_o and_o round_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v for_o he_o say_v man_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o perturbation_n and_o either_o by_o prayer_n and_o philosophy_n or_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n or_o by_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory-fire_n after_o this_o life_n and_o again_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unless_o the_o purging-fire_n do_v take_v away_o the_o stain_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o again_o that_o after_o this_o life_n a_o purgatory-fire_n take_v away_o the_o blot_n and_o propensity_n to_o evil_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o divers_z other_z like_o place_n be_v in_o he_o but_o first_o this_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n for_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o purgatory_n he_o mean_v purge_v perturbation_n and_o stain_n and_o blot_n and_o propensity_n to_o evil_n whereas_o the_o purgatory_n which_o rome_n now_o teach_v purge_v not_o sin_n 1618._o but_o be_v only_o satisfactory_a by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n already_o forgive_v but_o for_o which_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o make_v before_o their_o death_n second_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n himself_o seem_v not_o obscure_o to_o relate_v to_o some_o other_o fire_n 658._o for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v till_o the_o vitiosity_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v purgatorio_fw-la igne_fw-la so_o the_o translation_n render_v it_o but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o fire_n that_o sleep_v not_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o fire_n assign_v to_o purgatory_n shall_v cease_v beside_o s._n gregory_n say_v plain_o the_o soul_n can_v suffer_v by_o sire_n but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n can_v be_v with_o it_o till_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o christi_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n after_o the_o resurrection_n which_o must_v be_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n or_o hell_n purgatory_n he_o can_v mean_v where_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a tenet_n the_o soul_n suffer_v without_o the_o body_n the_o truth_n be_v divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o greek_n which_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o acquaint_v with_o plato_n school_n celsum_fw-la philosophize_v and_o dispute_v upon_o this_o and_o some_o other_o point_n with_o much_o obscurity_n and_o as_o little_a certainty_n so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n you_o see_v here_o be_v none_o that_o constant_o and_o perspicuous_o affirm_v it_o and_o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n he_o vide_fw-la say_v and_o saecult_a unsay_v it_o and_o 16._o at_o the_o last_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a which_o have_v it_o then_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v indeed_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n purgatory_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o perfection_n for_o s._n princ_fw-la gregory_n himself_o be_v at_o scio_fw-la it_o be_v but_o at_o puto_fw-la a_o little_a before_o i_o know_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v expiate_v in_o purgatory_n flame_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v easy_o give_v bellarmine_n all_o that_o follow_v for_o after_o this_o time_n purgatory_n be_v find_v too_o warm_a a_o business_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o cool_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after_o age_n more_o be_v fright_v than_o lead_v by_o proof_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o num._n 17_o now_o by_o this_o we_o see_v also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v trace_v it_o by_o the_o smoke_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n indeed_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o s._n prin_fw-mi augustine_n that_o that_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v ever_o hold_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o any_o council_n and_o he_o add_v that_o purgatory_n be_v such_o a_o tradition_n so_o constant_o hold_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o modo_fw-la that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o beginning_n of_o this_o belief_n where_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o hold_v ever_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o proof_n of_o 6._o bellarmine_n himself_o produce_v and_o i_o have_v 16._o before_o examine_v for_o there_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o scarce_o two_o father_n direct_o affirm_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o full_a six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a authority_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n second_o that_o we_o can_v find_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o a_o beginner_n too_o namely_o origen_n and_o neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v it_o before_o he_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v
by_o apostolical_a authority_n by_o bellarmine_n own_o rule_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n three_o i_o observe_v too_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v well_o tell_v where_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v it_o upon_o scripture_n to_o that_o end_n 4._o he_o bring_v no_o few_o than_o ten_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nine_o out_o of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o fear_v lest_o these_o place_n be_v strain_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o so_o too_o weak_a to_o be_v lay_v under_o such_o a_o vast_a pile_n of_o building_n as_o purgatory_n be_v c._n he_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_o if_o nineteen_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v prove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o fly_v to_o tradition_n and_o if_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a then_o certain_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o the_o proof_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o once_o more_o how_o can_v bellarmine_n say_v here_o that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o beginning_n huius_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la of_o this_o article_n when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o nineteen_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o in_o these_o place_n he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n he_o be_v false_a while_o he_o say_v he_o do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v find_v it_o there_o than_o he_o be_v false_a here_o in_o say_v we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o for_o all_o his_o brag_v of_o modo_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_n all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n yet_o indulgentia_fw-la alphons_n à _fw-fr castro_n deal_v honest_o and_o plain_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n in_o ancient_a writer_n be_v ferè_fw-la nulla_fw-la almost_o none_o at_o all_o especial_o in_o the_o greok_n and_o he_o add_v that_o hereupon_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d not_o believe_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o what_o noâ—_n i_o pray_v after_o all_o this_o may_v i_o not_o so_o much_o as_o deliberate_o doubt_v of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v now_o define_v and_o but_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o thus_o no_o sure_o so_o a._n c._n tell_v you_o doubt_n no_o for_o when_o you_o have_v fool_v the_o archbishop_n of_o spalatâ—_n back_o to_o rome_n there_o you_o either_o make_v he_o say_v or_o say_v it_o for_o he_o 28._o for_o in_o print_v it_o be_v and_o under_o his_o name_n that_o since_o it_o be_v now_o define_v by_o the_o church_n a_o man_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n how_o far_a come_v this_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o trinity_n and_o purgatory_n thing_n alike_o and_o equal_o credible_a num._n 18_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n will_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n may_v deliberate_o doubt_v much_o less_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v by_o a_o 71_o general_n council_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o such_o doubt_n and_o denial_n be_v a_o breach_n from_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o appear_v it_o to_o be_v true_a how_o why_o it_o take_v away_o say_v a._n c._n infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o 71._o church_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a revelation_n not_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v it_o can_v according_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n breed_v infallible_a belief_n in_o we_o why_o but_o deliberate_o to_o doubt_v and_o constant_o to_o deny_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n â—_o aforesaid_a do_v not_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o way_n or_o other_o mislead_v and_o that_o in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n for_o of_o such_o thing_n 71._o a._n c._n here_o speak_v express_o now_o to_o take_v away_o infallible_a credit_n from_o some_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a nor_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o which_o only_o it_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n promise_v so_o that_o no_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o faith_n nor_o no_o credit_n which_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o sufficient_o apply_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v breed_v as_o infallible_a belief_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v num._n 19_o but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v his_o reason_n before_o give_v and_o therefore_o 71._o he_o ask_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10_o now_o shall_v man_n believe_v unless_o 15._o they_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n infallible_o â—â—less_v they_o be_v senâ—_n that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v twice_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o already_o namely_o that_o a._n c._n by_o this_o will_v make_v every_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o to_o preach_v and_o dissent_v not_o from_o that_o church_n a_o infallible_a preacher_n which_o no_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o assume_v to_o himself_o nor_o the_o church_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v send_v and_o from_o god_n be_v assist_v and_o by_o god_n and_o do_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o do_v by_o it_o beget_v and_o breed_v up_o faith_n save_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o cat._n no_o one_o among_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o infallible_a preacher_n and_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v do_v very_o well_o here_o to_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o this_o scripture_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n infallible_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o union_n consent_v of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n as_o he_o 〈…〉_z brag_v before_o that_o they_o use_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v to_o wit_n bold_o infallible_o to_o be_v the_o comment_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a author_n and_o let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o he_o can_v num._n 20_o after_o this_o for_o i_o see_v the_o good_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o forward_o 71._o and_o backward_o he_o go_v he_o fall_v immediate_o upon_o this_o question_n if_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n define_v what_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v send_v and_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a credit_n what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n well_o first_o a._n c._n have_v very_o ill_a luck_n in_o fit_v his_o conclusion_n to_o his_o premise_n and_o his_o consequent_a to_o his_o antecedent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o he_o for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n too_o and_o in_o a_o great_a than_o any_o private_a man_n not_o inspire_v and_o yet_o not_o consequent_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n for_o all_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n reach_v not_o up_o to_o infallibility_n i_o hope_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n too_o and_o yet_o a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o second_o for_o the_o question_n itself_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n true_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n no_o man_n not_o the_o pope_n himself_o no_o let_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o for_o so_o more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v 4._o neither_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o wrong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o num._n 21_o but_o then_o a._n c._n ask_v a_o shrewd_a question_n than_o this_o if_o such_o 71._o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v may_v err_v in_o
define_v any_o one_o divine_a truth_n how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o other_o truth_n define_v by_o it_o for_o if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o one_o 15._o why_o not_o in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o one_o it_o may_v in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n i_o say_v in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o a._n c._n may_v remember_v he_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a 71._o before_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o define_v of_o such_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o thing_n not_o 5._o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallibe_n certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a not_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v in_o one_o and_o another_o and_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o no_o council_n err_v in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v certainty_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v or_o for_o christian_n to_o expect_v especial_o since_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o modest_a man_n may_v just_o wonder_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v run_v to_o any_o late_a council_n at_o least_o for_o any_o infallible_a certainty_n num._n 22_o yet_o a._n c._n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o his_o next_o be_v how_o 72._o we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o it_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n define_v both_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n c._n take_v here_o upon_o he_o to_o defend_v m._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o but_o see_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v concern_v this_o difficult_a question_n about_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v large_a he_o reply_v little_a or_o nothing_o now_o when_o he_o think_v that_o may_v be_v forget_v or_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lie_n in_o his_o way_n he_o here_o turn_v questionist_n to_o disturb_v that_o business_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o to_o this_o question_n also_o i_o answer_v again_o if_o any_o general_a council_n do_v now_o err_v either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o if_o it_o be_v in_o non_fw-fr necessariis_fw-la in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o they_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v notorious_o both_o cunning_a and_o false_a it_o be_v false_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_n council_n define_v two_o thing_n for_o divine_a truth_n and_o err_v in_o one_o but_o not_o err_v in_o another_o do_v define_v both_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v cunning_a because_o these_o word_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v equivocal_a and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o a._n c._n will_v hide_v may_v appear_v thus_o then_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n and_o not_o in_o another_o it_o do_v define_v both_o and_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o delegated_a authority_n which_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o define_v both_o and_o much_o less_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v the_o counsel_n rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o do_v not_o intentional_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n to_o define_v truth_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o all_o counsel_n that_o will_v uphold_v divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v do_v equal_o give_v either_o ground_n or_o power_n to_o define_v error_n and_o truth_n num._n 23_o to_o his_o former_a question_n a._n c._n add_v that_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o 72._o be_v examine_v by_o any_o private_a man_n this_o examination_n not_o be_v infallible_a have_v need_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o another_o and_o this_o by_o another_o without_o end_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o infallible_a certainty_n necessary_o require_v in_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v this_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n never_o be_v leave_v i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n 4._o before_o that_o i_o give_v no_o way_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o also_o i_o show_v the_o way_n how_o a_o err_a council_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o preserve_v or_o restore_v without_o lift_v any_o private_a spirit_n above_o a_o council_n and_o without_o this_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o urge_v and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o decline_v in_o all_o 14._o science_n for_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n must_v always_o have_v somewhat_o to_o rest_n upon_o so_o must_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o 15._o private_a man_n first_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o after_o for_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n may_v consider_v of_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o priâ—_n judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o not_o of_o power_n even_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a._n c._n conclude_v well_o that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o as_o i_o express_v 1._o before_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_a counsel_n and_o some_o of_o your_o faith_n own_o very_o honest_a and_o very_a learned_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a we_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a direction_n that_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o if_o about_o they_o christian_a man_n do_v differ_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o â—_o one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o 2._o charity_n too_o entire_a if_o they_o be_v so_o well_o mind_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o man_n may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o till_o the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a over_o all_o humane_a frailty_n which_o here_o hang_v thick_a and_o close_o about_o she_o the_o want_n both_o of_o unity_n and_o peace_n proceed_v too_o often_o even_o where_o religion_n be_v pretend_v from_o man_n and_o their_o humour_n rather_o than_o from_o thing_n and_o error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o num._n 24_o and_o so_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v persuade_v 72._o the_o fault_n of_o counsel_n definition_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o such_o as_o will_v prefer_v and_o not_o submit_v their_o private_a judgement_n that_o lose_v and_o continue_v the_o loss_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o certainty_n in_o that_o one_o aforesaid_a soulsaving_a faith_n once_o again_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o tell_v a._n c._n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o certainty_n most_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o that_o one_o soulsaving_a faith_n and_o if_o for_o other_o opinion_n which_o flutter_v about_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n a_o dangerous_a difference_n as_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v yet_o
ear_n of_o seduce_a christian_n 4._o in_o all_o humane_a and_o divide_a party_n whatsoever_o num._n 4_o after_o these_o reason_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o that_o i_o 73._o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v any_o superstition_n or_o error_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a do_v religion_n what_o none_o at_o all_o now_o true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n from_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wear_v so_o happy_a and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n thereby_o bless_v with_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a such_o truth_n as_o that_o will_v soon_o either_o command_v peace_n or_o 32._o confound_v peace-breaker_n but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o no_o error_n in_o break_v christ_n own_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o give_v it_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n none_o about_o purgatory_n about_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n none_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a work_n to_o prove_v every_o of_o these_o to_o be_v error_n or_o superstition_n or_o both_o but_o if_o a._n c._n think_v so_o mean_o of_o i_o that_o though_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a work_n in_o itself_o yet_o that_o i_o such_o be_v my_o weakness_n can_v prove_v it_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o enjoy_v that_o opinion_n of_o i_o or_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o entertain_v and_o be_o far_o better_a content_n with_o this_o his_o opinion_n of_o my_o weakness_n than_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o my_o pride_n for_o he_o add_v that_o i_o can_v prove_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o 73._o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o by_o presume_v with_o intolerable_a pride_n to_o make_v myself_o or_o some_o of_o my_o fellow_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o by_o take_v authority_n to_o censure_v all_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o error_n too_o which_o suit_n not_o with_o my_o fancy_n although_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o say_v he_o in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n what_o not_o prove_v any_o superstition_n any_o error_n at_o rome_n but_o by_o pride_n and_o that_o intolerable_a true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n a._n c._n see_v my_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o pride_n that_o lodge_v therein_o but_o wherein_o do_v this_o pride_n appear_v that_o he_o censure_v i_o so_o deep_o why_o first_o in_o this_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n unless_o i_o make_v myself_o or_o some_o of_o my_o fellow_n judge_v of_o controversy_n indeed_o if_o i_o take_v this_o upon_o i_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a pride_n but_o a._n c._n know_v well_o that_o before_o in_o this_o conference_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o make_v myself_o or_o any_o of_o my_o fellow_n judge_v of_o controversy_n that_o 11._o i_o absolute_o make_v a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o learn_v from_o 3._o s._n augustine_n with_o this_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o have_v the_o prerogative_n above_o the_o council_n nay_o a._n c._n shall_v remember_v here_o that_o 63._o he_o himself_o tax_v i_o for_o give_v too_o much_o power_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o it_o even_o in_o case_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o sure_a most_o innocent_a i_o be_o of_o the_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n upon_o i_o and_o he_o of_o all_o man_n most_o unfit_a to_o charge_v it_o second_o a._n c._n will_v have_v my_o pride_n â—3_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o i_o take_v authority_n to_o censure_v all_o for_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o suit_n not_o with_o my_o own_o fancy_n but_o how_o can_v this_o possible_a be_v since_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n in_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n and_o this_o i_o do_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n and_o do_v abhor_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o my_o own_o or_o any_o private_a man_n fancy_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n and_o least_o of_o all_o against_o thing_n general_o hold_v or_o practise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o to_o oppose_v in_o such_o thing_n be_v certain_o as_o 5._o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la a_o attempt_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_n upon_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a be_v not_o hold_v or_o practise_v in_o or_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n general_o either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n consider_v how_o just_o all_o this_o may_v be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o gross_a superstition_n and_o error_n in_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n unless_o by_o intolerable_a pride_n he_o will_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v for_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o order_n or_o unless_o he_o will_v take_v authority_n to_o free_a from_o superstition_n and_o error_n whatsoever_o suit_n with_o his_o fancy_n though_o it_o be_v even_a superstition_n itself_o and_o run_v cross_a to_o what_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o to_o do_v so_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o a._n c._n speak_v in_o this_o most_o proper_o when_o he_o call_v it_o take_v of_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o judge_a controversy_n indeed_o take_v that_o authority_n to_o themselves_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n catholic_a do_v ever_o give_v they_o here_o the_o conference_n end_v with_o this_o conclusion_n num._n 5_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v god_n have_v give_v that_o lady_n mercy_n so_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v all_o of_o you_o a_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n boundless_a ambition_n and_o this_o most_o unchristian_a 6._o brainsick_a device_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o which_o and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n i_o leave_v you_o num._n 6_o to_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o the_o jesuit_n a._n c._n say_v not_o much_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v be_v either_o the_o self_n same_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o or_o else_o be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o the_o business_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o be_v this_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n 73._o to_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o by_o visible_a continual_a succession_n without_o change_n bring_v the_o faith_n down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v so_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n differ_v in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n 4._o already_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o needless_a and_o troublesome_a repetition_n then_o he_o bring_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o to_o all_o these_o place_n i_o have_v likewise_o answer_v â—_o before_o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n need_v not_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v unanswerable_a num._n 7_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o a._n c._n have_v not_o urge_v before_o either_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o continue_a visible_a succession_n or_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n nor_o do_v a._n c._n distinct_o set_v down_o by_o which_o 73._o of_o the_o two_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o the_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o christ_n ascend_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o
church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o ibid._n his_o reason_n be_v *_o because_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v indivisible_a from_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o great_a clerk_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v forsake_v truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v along_o and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pastor_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o examine_v she_o judge_v the_o pastor_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o 4._o he_o say_v be_v necessary_a because_o a_o man_n may_v become_v of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n now_o then_o let_v stapleton_n take_v his_o choice_n for_o either_o a_o pastor_n in_o this_o succession_n can_v become_v a_o wolf_n and_o then_o this_o proposition_n false_a or_o else_o if_o he_o can_v then_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v not_o inseparable_a from_o true_a and_o legitimate_a succession_n and_o then_o the_o former_a proposition_n false_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o that_o a_o good_a pastor_n may_v become_v a_o wolf_n be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v register_v the_o change_n of_o many_o 24._o great_a man_n into_o heretic_n i_o spare_v their_o name_n and_o since_o judas_n change_v from_o a_o apostle_n to_o a_o devil_n s._n john_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v other_o change_v from_o shepherd_n 70._o into_o wolf_n i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o such_o changeling_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o but_o stapleton_n will_v help_v all_o this_o for_o he_o add_v that_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n do_v forsake_v true_a doctrine_n yet_o succession_n shall_v still_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o every_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v legitimate_a and_o true_a well_o and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o 5._o that_o succession_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v of_o those_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n where_o you_o may_v see_v this_o sampson_n hair_n cut_v off_o again_o for_o at_o his_o word_n i_o will_v take_v he_o and_o if_o that_o only_o be_v a_o legitimate_a succession_n which_o hold_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n entire_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v illegitimate_a for_o they_o have_v have_v acknowledge_v more_o schism_n among_o they_o than_o any_o other_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o gross_a superstition_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a now_o if_o a._n c._n have_v any_o mind_n to_o it_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o help_v stapleton_n out_o of_o these_o brier_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v tear_v his_o credit_n and_o i_o doubt_v his_o conscience_n too_o to_o uphold_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n num._n 9_o as_o for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v quite_o mistake_v it_o be_v his_o inference_n which_o be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v careful_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o christian_a and_o less_o brainsick_a to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o pastoral_a judgement_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v infallible_a rather_o than_o to_o make_v every_o man_n that_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n decider_n of_o controversy_n controller_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o judge_n or_o to_o have_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o list_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o one_o save_v faith_n to_o induce_v a_o babylonical_a confusion_n of_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o fancy_n or_o no_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o from_o which_o evil_n sweet_a jesus_n deliver_v we_o i_o have_v consider_v of_o this_o very_o careful_o but_o this_o inference_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o never_o grant_v nor_o any_o protestant_n that_o i_o yet_o know_v namely_o that_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o must_v by_o and_o by_o either_o leave_n this_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o every_o private_a man_n that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o allow_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o and_o so_o let_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v grant_v either_o for_o i_o have_v express_o 1._o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o therefore_o a._n c._n be_v quite_o mistake_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o wilful_o to_o beguile_v poor_a lady_n and_o other_o their_o weak_a adherent_n with_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o i_o say_v quite_o mistake_v to_o infer_v that_o i_o be_o either_o for_o a_o private_a judge_n or_o for_o no_o judge_n for_o i_o utter_o disclaim_v both_o and_o that_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o he_o or_o any_o romanist_n whoever_o he_o be_v but_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o can_v swallow_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v judge_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a counsel_n never_o have_v more_o power_n than_o any_o the_o other_o patriarch_n precedency_n perhaps_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o other_o respect_n he_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o rest_n in_o point_n of_o difference_n â—_o no_o nor_o be_v he_o hold_v superior_a to_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o account_v or_o admit_v he_o a_o judge_n no_o not_o with_o a_o council_n much_o less_o without_o it_o second_o it_o will_v not_o down_o with_o i_o that_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n shall_v be_v infallible_a especial_o since_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o 6_o ignorant_a as_o many_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n three_o i_o can_v admit_v this_o â—eâ—ther_n though_o he_o do_v most_o cunning_o thereby_o abuse_v his_o reader_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v by_o i_o out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v just_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v most_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o deliver_v there_o as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o to_o sit_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o article_n themselves_o and_o so_o entire_a a_o body_n be_v this_o one_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a church_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o add_v one_o article_n to_o it_o nor_o leave_v to_o detract_v any_o one_o the_o least_o from_o it_o but_o when_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n or_o superstructure_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v doctrine_n about_o the_o faith_n not_o the_o faith_n itself_o unless_o where_o they_o be_v immediate_a consequence_n then_o both_o in_o and_o of_o these_o a_o 1._o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n but_o then_o suppose_v uncertainty_n in_o some_o of_o these_o superstructure_n it_o can_v never_o be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o end_v especial_o for_o i_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o disable_n i_o from_o these_o polemic_a discourse_n beside_o the_o burden_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n complete_a which_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 90._o 10._o and_o to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o must_v go_v and_o give_v god_n and_o christ_n a_o account_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o who_o know_v that_o however_o in_o many_o weakness_n yet_o i_o have_v with_o a_o faithful_a and_o single_a heart_n bind_v to_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o it_o labour_v the_o meeting_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o 10._o church_n and_o which_o god_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n will_v i_o hope_v effect_n to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n
117._o and_o how_o recover_v 118._o primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o no_o principality_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n 109_o 110._o some_o of_o they_o oppose_v by_o the_o african_a church_n 112._o some_o of_o they_o heretic_n 124._o some_o apostate_n 173._o some_o false_a prophet_n 174._o how_o unfit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 162_o 163_o 254._o the_o lâ—wd_a life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o 172._o pope_n liberius_n his_o clear_a testimony_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 173_o prayer_n what_o requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v 127_o 154_o 155._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o presuppose_v not_o purgatory_n 162_o preacher_n how_o their_o preach_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o 64._o none_o since_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a 232_o precisian_n their_o opposition_n to_o lawful_a ceremony_n occasion_v by_o the_o romanist_n 183._o that_o there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o protestant_n 87._o their_o agreement_n in_o many_o thing_n 64_o prince_n the_o moderation_n and_o equiquity_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a 103_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 111._o all_o of_o the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o they_o 134_o prophecy_n the_o spirit_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o study_n 163_o 164_o protestant_n why_o so_o call_v 87_o of_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 86_o 87._o on_o what_o term_v invite_v by_o rome_n to_o a_o general_a council_n 92_o 93_o their_o charitable_a grant_n of_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n meet_v with_o uncharitableness_n by_o the_o roman_a party_n 184_o 185._o they_o that_o deny_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o confute_v 186_o 187._o their_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 212_o purgatory_n not_o think_v on_o by_o any_o father_n within_o the_o three_o first_o hundred_o year_n 227._o not_o presuppose_v by_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n origen_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o 226_o 230._o proof_n of_o it_o examine_v ibid._n the_o purgatory_n mention_v by_o the_o father_n different_a from_o that_o believe_v by_o rome_n 228_o 229._o the_o father_n allege_v for_o it_o clear_v 227_o etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n their_o blasphemous_a assertion_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o 231._o bellarmine_n contradiction_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o ibid._n r_o reason_n not_o exclude_v or_o blemish_v by_o grace_n 48_o 49._o the_o chief_a use_n of_o it_o 51._o what_o place_n it_o have_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a truth_n 39_o 48._o how_o high_a it_o can_v go_v in_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 49_o 165_o reformation_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v herself_o 96_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o faith_n or_o manner_n 97_o 108._o example_n of_o it_o 99_o 100_o reformation_n by_o protestant_n how_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o 99_o fault_n incident_a to_o reformation_n and_o reformer_n of_o religion_n 101._o who_o the_o chief_a hinderer_n of_o a_o general_a reformation_n 101._o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v 114._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 100_o 101._o what_o place_n prince_n have_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n christian_n religion_n how_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_n 49._o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o firmness_n where_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v 50_o 51._o the_o evil_a of_o believe_v it_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o practise_v it_o in_o another_o 243_o 244._o yet_o this_o teach_v by_o some_o jesuit_n and_o romish_a priest_n ibid._n one_o christian_a religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o romanist_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o it_o 245._o private_a man_n opinion_n in_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o church_n 20._o religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n near_a of_o any_o church_n now_o be_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n 245._o resurrection_n what_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n what_o by_o some_o heretic_n deny_v 201_o 202_o private_a revelation_n in_o what_o case_n to_o be_v admit_v 49_o divine_a revelation_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 73_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la purge_v on_o behalf_n of_o rome_n 239_o b._n ridley_n his_o full_a confession_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 193._o his_o conviction_n of_o archbishop_n cranmers_n judgement_n touch_v it_o 192_o roman_n who_o true_o such_o and_o their_o true_a privilege_n 4._o rome_n she_o praeter_fw-la and_o superstructure_n in_o the_o â—aith_n 7._o 8._o she_o and_o spain_n compare_v in_o their_o two_o monarchy_n 137._o heresy_n both_o begin_v and_o maintain_v in_o she_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o she_o have_v err_v 12._o whether_o impossible_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o be_v remove_v thence_o 12_o 13._o that_o she_o may_v apostatise_v 13._o her_o definition_n of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a 21._o she_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o a_o general_a reformation_n 110._o of_o her_o pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o bad_a effect_n of_o it_o 102_o 103_o etc._n etc._n what_o principality_n and_o power_n she_o have_v and_o whence_o 109_o 110_o 114_o etc._n etc._n 120._o she_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v all_o church_n depend_v on_o she_o 111_o 112_o 119._o that_o she_o have_v keep_v nor_o faith_n nor_o unity_n inviolated_a 253._o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o faith_n 119._o and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v so_o 120._o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n 120._o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o she_o and_o to_o who_o 118_o 105_o etc._n etc._n the_o danger_n of_o live_v and_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n 193_o 195_o 196_o 197._o her_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n beyond_o that_o of_o schismatical_a israel_n 194._o her_o fundamental_a error_n of_o what_o nature_n 208._o the_o catholic_a church_n her_o head_n and_o root_n not_o she_o of_o it_o 240_o etc._n etc._n roman_a sea_n in_o what_o case_n a_o particular_a church_n may_v make_v canon_n with_o out_o consult_v it_o 98_o 99_o etc._n etc._n 109._o romanist_n their_o cunning_a deal_n with_o their_o convert_v in_o fieri_fw-la 83._o of_o their_o call_n for_o a_o free_a hear_n 94_o 95._o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o donatist_n in_o contract_v the_o church_n to_o their_o side_n 188_o 189._o their_o danger_n in_o different_a respect_n lesser_a or_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n 196_o ruffinus_n his_o pernicious_a cunning_n 6_o his_o dissent_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n 10._o brand_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o heresy_n 11._o his_o word_n explain_v 8_o 9_o 10_o s_o sacrament_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o intention_n who_o administer_v they_o 178_o 179_o etc._n etc._n 200_o 213_o sacrilege_n and_o schism_n usual_o go_v together_o 101_o saint_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o 181._o they_o be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v numina_fw-la and_o in_o some_o sort_n our_o redeemer_n ibid._n salvation_n controversy_n among_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 32_o schism_n the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 95_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n 86_o 88_o 126._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o whence_o 94_o schismatical_a church_n to_o live_v in_o one_o and_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o schism_n how_o different_a 194._o the_o protestant_n their_o leave_v rome_n no_o schism_n 126._o of_o the_o schism_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o that_o live_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o 97_o 194_o science_n supreme_a what_o 78_o scotus_n right_v 20_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v continue_v uncorrupt_a 79_o what_o book_n make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o 11._o all_o part_n of_o it_o alike_o firm_a not_o alike_o fundamental_a 27._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n 28_o etc._n etc._n 75_o 76_o 80_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o 34_o 75_o 76_o etc._n etc._n 81._o how_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n 38_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o circular_a probation_n of_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n 38_o 75_o the_o different_a way_n of_o prove_v it_o 39_o it_o be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n 40._o the_o testimony_n prove_v it_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a 43_o 45_o 47_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n 45_o 46._o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o her_o own_o tenet_n ought_v so_o to_o hold_v 46._o what_o the_o chief_a and_o what_o the_o first_o inducement_n to_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o 53_o 54_o 57_o 65_o 66_o 68_o the_o divine_a light_n thereof_o and_o what_o light_n the_o natural_a man_n see_v in_o it_o 53_o 54._o confirmation_n by_o
pelagianorum_n imminet_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la coetu_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la primisus_fw-la tractentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aurel_n carthaginensis_n in_o praefat._n conc._n milivit_fw-la apud_fw-la caranzam_n caranzam_n conc._n aurausican_n 2._o can._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n etc._n conc._n tolet._n 3_o 3_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la symbolis_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr tradit_fw-la a_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 1._o 1._o statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la concilium_fw-la celebretur_fw-la it_o à _fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la fidei_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la alia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communis_fw-la generalis_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la &_o galléciae_fw-la synodus_fw-la celebretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 3._o 3._o â—_o 24._o nu._n 2._o 2._o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n printed_n an._n 1534._o 1534._o in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la sess._n 8._o die_v veneris_n 29_o januarii_n aâ—_n 1562._o 1562._o and_o so_o in_o the_o reformation_n under_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o and_o under_o josia_n 4_o reg._n 23._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o reccaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n the_o reformation_n there_o proceed_v thus_o quùm_fw-la gloriosissimus_fw-la princeps_fw-la omnes_fw-la regiminis_fw-la svi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la mandâsset_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n tolet._n 3_o can._n 1._o can_v convenissemus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la apud_fw-la urbem_fw-la toletanum_n ut_fw-la regiis_fw-la imperi_fw-la be_v atque_fw-la jussis_fw-la commoniti_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n tolet._n 4._o in_o princ_fw-la apud_fw-la â—araâ—zam_fw-la and_o both_o these_o synod_n do_v treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n faith_n quisquis_fw-la occasione_n huius_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la christo_fw-la servientes_fw-la ad_fw-la emendandam_fw-la vestram_fw-la impietatem_fw-la promulgaverunt_fw-la res_fw-la proprias_fw-la vestras_fw-la cupidè_fw-la appetit_fw-la displicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la quisquis_fw-la donique_fw-la ipsas_fw-la res_fw-la pauperum_fw-la vel_fw-la basilicas_fw-la congregationum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la per_fw-la justietam_n sed_fw-la per_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la tenet_fw-la displicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 48._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o this_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v do_v but_o not_o a_o schism_n for_o a_o schism_n can_v never_o be_v peaceable_a nor_o orderly_o and_o seldom_o free_a from_o sacrilege_n out_o of_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o crime_n s._n aug._n call_v it_o sacrilegium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 8._o for_o usual_o they_o go_v together_o together_o â—_o 21._o nu._n 9_o a._n c._n p._n 58._o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n eth._n c._n 6._o 6._o minni_n jurâ—_n quoties_fw-la gliscat_fw-la potestas_fw-la nec_fw-la utendum_fw-la imperio_fw-la â—â—i_fw-la legibus_fw-la agi_fw-la possit_fw-la tacit._n l._n 3._o annal._n annal._n heb._n 12._o 9_o 9_o god_n use_v samuel_n as_o a_o messenger_n against_o â—li_fw-la for_o his_o overmuch_o indulgence_n to_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o yet_o samuel_n himself_o commit_v the_o very_a same_o fault_n concern_v his_o own_o son_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o 5._o and_o this_o indulgence_n occasion_v the_o change_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o priesthood_n priesthood_n colos._n 3._o 21._o 21._o crimini_fw-la ei_fw-la tribunus_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la dabat_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mallius_fw-la probri_fw-la compertum_fw-la extorrem_fw-la urbe_fw-la domo_fw-la penatibus_fw-la soro_fw-la luâ—e_fw-mi congressu_fw-la aequalium_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la servile_a prope_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o ergastulum_fw-la dederit_fw-la liv._o dec_fw-la 1._o l._n 7._o 7._o deut._n 21._o 19_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o 57_o art_n 19_o 19_o si_fw-mi demus_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessariis_fw-la hic_fw-la sensus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la abdicarâ_fw-la omni_fw-la suâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la doceri_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la patitur_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o inst._n c._n 8._o s._n 13._o and_o this_o also_o be_v our_o sense_n vide_fw-la sup_n s._n 21._o nu._n 5._o 5._o nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errart_n nec_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessariie_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la vel_fw-la facienda_fw-la nobis_fw-la proponit_fw-la sive_fw-la babeantur_fw-la expressè_fw-la in_o scripture_n sive_fw-la non_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n mil._n c._n 14_o §._o 5._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o s._n joh._n 16._o 13._o 13._o §._o 21._o n._n 5._o a._n c._n p._n 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o a._n c._n p._n 53._o a._n c._n p._n 58_o &_o 73._o 73._o stapl_n relect._n praef_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la lectorem_fw-la bellar._n â—_o 2._o the_o council_n c._n 2._o s._n mat._n 16._o 18._o 18._o puguare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catecum_fw-la c._n 6._o 6._o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit._n c._n 13._o §._o 1._o etc._n etc._n s_o mat._n 28._o 21._o 21._o s._n hil._n in_o psal._n 124._o prosp._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 2._o leo_fw-la ser._n 2._o de_fw-fr resur_n dom._n c._n 3._o &_o ep._n 31._o isidor_n in_o jos._n 1â—_n 1â—_n in_o omnibus_fw-la que_fw-la ministris_fw-la suis_fw-la commisit_fw-la exequenda_fw-la s._n leo_n epist._n 91._o c._n 2._o s._n luk._n 22._o 32._o 32._o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pâ—nt_fw-la c._n 3._o s._n est_fw-la igitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la he_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n successor_n que_fw-fr expositio_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la primò_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n ibid._n §._o 2._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o parisian_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n only_o volunt_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la sell_v ecclesiâ—_n esse_fw-la eratum_fw-la ibid._n §._o 1._o a._n c._n p._n 57_o s._n john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o s._n joh._n 16._o 13._o 13._o field_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 2._o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n thing_n and_o theodoret_n proceed_v father_n and_o say_v neque_fw-la divini_fw-la prophetae_fw-la neque_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la apostoli_fw-la omne_fw-la praesciverunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la enim_fw-la expediebant_fw-la ea_fw-la illis_fw-la significavit_fw-la gratid_v spiritûs_fw-la theod._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 14_o 15._o s._n joh._n 14._o 26._o 26._o §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o 5._o §._o 24._o nu._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z set_v nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d recurâ—ere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la traditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d l._n â—_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 4._o a._n c._n p._n â—7_n â—_o a._n c._n p._n 58._o 58._o §._o 25._o nu._n 4._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o 58._o quia_fw-la opinio_fw-la invalâ—it_fw-la â—undatam_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la â—_o s._n petroâ—taque_fw-la â—taque_z in_o occidente_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la honâ—ris_fw-la causâ—_n voâ—abatur_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §._o 16._o 16._o princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n prin._n and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o generâ—â—_n greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 17._o ascribuntur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperium_fw-la thronus_fw-la &_o principatus_fw-la ad_fw-la regimen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hujusâ—odi_fw-la impâ—rium_fw-la and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n greg._n nazianz._n grat._n 20._o nor_o be_v these_o any_o title_n of_o pride_n in_o bishop_n then_o for_o s._n greg._n nazianz._n who_o challenge_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o orat._n 17._o be_v so_o devout_a so_o mild_a and_o so_o humble_a that_o rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v he_o free_o resign_v the_o great_a patriarchate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o retire_v and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o second_o general_n general_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la â—ratres_fw-la &_o college_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiarum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ep._n 16â—_n 16â—_n a_o fortâ—_n non_fw-fr debâ—it_fw-fr romanâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la transmarinis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurparâ—_n judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la afris_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la priâ—as_fw-la tigisitanus_n prâ—sedit_fw-la fuerit_fw-la terminatum_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la rogatus_n quippy_a imperator_n judices_fw-la â—isâ—t_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o dâ—_n totâ—_n illâ—_n 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la jusâ—â—â—_n viderâ—tur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ibid._n ibid._n ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la curam_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la râ—dditâ—rus_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la illa_fw-la maximè_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 162._o 162._o nam_fw-la contra_fw-la horum_fw-la antistitum_fw-la de_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la loquor_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la locum_fw-la appellationâ—â—_n majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la coâ—_n l._n 1._o
be_v â—ed_v by_o the_o church_n but_o from_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o any_o churchman_n that_o they_o be_v a._n c._n p._n 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o a._n c._n p._n 59_o 59_o si_fw-mi omnes_fw-la nullum_fw-la fuit_fw-la hactenus_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la videtur_fw-la deinceps_fw-la futurum_fw-la bellarm._n 1._o de_fw-fr conc._n cap._n 17._o §._o 1._o 1._o §._o 33._o cozen_n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n too_o when_o christian_n be_v as_o humble_a as_o learned_a i_o be_o sure_a optatus_n think_v so_o querendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la si_fw-mi christiani_n de_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la qâ—ia_fw-la â—â—â—liis_fw-la veritas_fw-la impeditur_fw-la de_fw-fr foris_fw-la quâ—rendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n si_fw-mi paganus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nosse_fw-la christiana_n secreta_fw-la si_fw-mi judaeus_n inimicus_fw-la est_fw-la christiani_n baptismatis_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la nullum_fw-la poterit_fw-la reperiri_fw-la judicium_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la habemus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o evangelio_n testamentum_fw-la inquam_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la recte_fw-la possunt_fw-la terrena_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la comparari_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la quivis_fw-la hominum_fw-la habens_fw-la numeroso_n filios_fw-la his_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la pater_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la imperat_fw-la singulis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la necessarium_fw-la testamentum_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la fuit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la desit_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la quicquid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la erat_fw-la apostolis_n imperavit_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la terrenus_fw-la pater_fw-la dum_fw-la se_fw-la in_o consinio_fw-la senserit_fw-la mortis_fw-la timens_fw-la ne_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la ruptâ_fw-la pace_fw-la litigent_fw-la fratres_fw-la adhibitis_fw-la testibus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la morituro_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la diu_fw-la duraturas_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la inter_fw-la fratres_fw-la contentio_fw-la nata_fw-la non_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la tumulum_fw-la sed_fw-la qâ—â—ritur_fw-la testamentum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la tacitus_fw-la de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la loquor_fw-la vivus_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ejus_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o evangelio_n inquiratur_fw-la opt._n l._n 5._o adv_n parm._n this_o pregnant_a place_n of_o optatus_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o divine_a truth_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v question_v though_o baldwin_n dare_v not_o deny_v both_o yet_o he_o will_v fain_o slide_v by_o it_o and_o by_o a_o parallel_n place_n as_o full_a in_o s._n augin_n psal._n 21._o exposition_n 2._o with_o this_o shift_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o another_o place_n have_v rather_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n nuncupativi_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la scripti_fw-la testamenti_fw-la of_o the_o nuncupative_a tather_o than_o the_o write_a will_n of_o christ._n baldwin_n in_o optat._n l._n 5._o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n first_o because_o it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la the_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o deny_v any_o testament_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o a._n c._n can_v show_v it_o in_o any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n ever_o leave_v behim_v a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will._n second_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o these_o two_o father_n optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n than_o that_o both_o of_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_a will_n and_o make_v that_o the_o judge_n without_o any_o exception_n when_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n come_v in_o question_n in_o optat._n the_o word_n be_v habemus_fw-la in_o eâ—â—ngelio_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o evangelio_n inquiratur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v inquire_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n put_v it_o in_o tabulas_fw-la diu_fw-la duraturas_fw-la into_o write_a and_o last_a instrument_n in_o s._n augustine_n the_o word_n be_v our_o father_n do_v not_o die_v intestate_a etc._n etc._n and_o tabulâ—_n aperiantur_fw-la let_v his_o will_n his_o write_a instrument_n be_v open_v and_o legantur_fw-la verba_fw-la mortui_fw-la let_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o die_v be_v read_v and_o again_o aperi_fw-la legamus_fw-la open_v the_o will_n and_o let_v we_o read_v and_o legamus_fw-la quid_fw-la litigamus_fw-la why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v we_o read_v the_o will._n and_o again_o aperi_fw-la testamentum_fw-la lege_fw-la open_v the_o will_n read_v all_o which_o passage_n be_v most_o express_a and_o full_a for_o his_o write_a will_n and_o not_o for_o any_o nuncupative_a will_n as_o baldwin_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o hart_n who_o take_v the_o same_o way_n with_o baldwin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o as_o appear_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 1._o p._n 396_o etc._n etc._n etc._n §._o 28._o num._n 1._o and_o so_o plain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o s._n cyprian_n error_n about_o rebaptisation_n etc._n etc._n say_v illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antequà m_fw-la plenarii_fw-la concilii_fw-la sententia_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la â—e_n sequendum_fw-la esset_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la confirmasset_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatist_n â—_o 18._o so_o here_o be_v first_o sententia_fw-la conciâ—i_n and_o then_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yield_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o gerson_n concurrente_fw-la universali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o declaratione_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n §._o 4._o for_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v confirm_v it_o or_o else_o the_o general_n council_n be_v invalid_a be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a novelty_n for_o this_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o antiquity_n void_a of_o just_a exception_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o other_o patriarch_n and_o great_a bishop_n use_v to_o do_v do_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o such_o counsel_n as_o he_o approve_v but_o that_o be_v no_o corroboration_n of_o the_o council_n as_o if_o it_o be_v invalid_a without_o it_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o consent_n with_o the_o rest_n §._o 33._o consid._n 4_o num._n 6._o a._n c._n p._n 59_o 60._o 60._o christianâ—tas_fw-la in_o diversas_fw-la haereses_fw-la scâ—ssa_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la licentia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la persecutione_n saeviente_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la constantini_n etc._n etc._n isidor_n praefat_fw-la in_o council_n edit_fw-la venet._n 1585._o 1585._o prequens_n generalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la celebratio_fw-la est_fw-la praecipua_fw-la cultura_fw-la agri_n dominici_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la illorum_fw-la neglectus_fw-la errores_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la disseminat_fw-la hec_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la recordatio_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la consideratio_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la nostros_fw-la ponunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la sancimus_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la modò_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la huius_fw-la concilii_fw-la in_o quinquennium_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sequens_fw-la secundum_fw-la verò_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o septenâ—ium_fw-la &_o deiâ—ceps_fw-la de_fw-la decennio_fw-la in_o decennium_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n constant._n sess._n 39_o et_fw-la apud_fw-la gerson_n tom._n 1._o p._n 230._o et_fw-fr pet._n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it card._n cameracensis_fw-la libâ—llum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o council_n constant._n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n contra_fw-la â—â—inionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la putarunt_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la minus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la omnia_fw-la benè_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ordinata_fw-la sâ—â—t_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o fascic_n rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la sol_fw-it 28._o et_fw-la schismatibus_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la citò_fw-la per_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la provideri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la act._n 6._o &_o act._n 15._o ibid._n fol._n 204._o a._n a._n in_o council_n ariminensi_fw-la multis_fw-la paâ—corum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la maximinum_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la 3_o 3_o non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la vocat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeterâ—itas_fw-la jesum_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-fr trin._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la cyprianus_n &_o collegae_fw-la ipsiâ—â—_n credentes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sint_fw-la baptismo_fw-la reâ—â—â—tis_fw-la etc._n etc._n iis_fw-la tamen_fw-la communicare_fw-la quam_fw-la separari_fw-la ab_fw-la â—nitate_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la s._n aug._n â—_o 2_o de_fw-fr baptis_n contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 6._o et_fw-la by_o non_fw-la
declarativa_fw-la articulorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibid._n c._n 57_o ad_fw-la 2._o 2._o §._o 24._o nu._n 1._o 1._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n have_v not_o provide_v &_o c._n a._n c._n p._n 60._o where_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v either_o a._n c._n his_o modesty_n that_o he_o do_v not_o or_o his_o cunning_a that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o some_o have_v do_v before_o he_o though_o in_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o think_v etc._n etc._n he_o go_v too_o far_o non_fw-la videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la â—oquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la ejus_fw-la vicarius_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-la idem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la successoribus_fw-la petri_n cum_fw-la eadém_fw-la absurdit_n as_o sequèretur_fw-la si_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la petri_n humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la creatam_fw-la sine_fw-la regimine_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la extravagant_a com._n tit._n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientiâ_fw-la c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la in_o addition_n d._n p._n bertrandi_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n 1585._o 1585._o testâ—â—â—nio_n 〈◊〉_d stapl._n â—otest_v cont._n 4._o â—_o â—_o aâ—â—_n 3._o 3._o â—â—â—â—_o â—_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o doubtless_o the_o arriâ—â—â—_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o nice_a the_o pope_n have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v his_o message_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o in_o his_o place_n saâ—e_v as_o precedent_n why_o but_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hosius_n be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n and_o so_o much_o athanasius_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a and_o sure_o understand_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o who_o preside_v there_o as_o well_o as_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o â—_o hâ—sius_n bâ—e_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la synodorâ—â—_n so_o belike_o he_o preside_v in_o other_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o at_o nice_a hic_fw-la formulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o nicaena_n synodo_fw-la concepit_fw-la and_o this_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o confess_v to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n then_o seduce_v to_o be_v they_o apâ—â—_n s._n athanas._o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n â—itaâ—agentes_fw-la but_o than_o second_o i_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o pope_n sit_v as_o precedent_n either_o at_o nice_a or_o trent_n for_o that_o no_o might_n do_v when_o call_v or_o choose_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o patriarch_n if_o you_o consider_v no_o more_o but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o precedent_n but_o at_o nice_a the_o cause_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o christ_n against_o the_o arrian_n wherâ—â—s_o aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v â—â—erly_o his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o supremacy_n and_o his_o church_n corruption_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o sit_v precedent_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n though_o in_o other_o cause_n he_o may_v sit_v as_o will_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d c._n â—â—â—_o §._o tâ—â—tia_fw-la câ—â—diâ—â—â—_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v â—â—just_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—_o the_o romanâ—_n prâ—latâ—is_n right_o jus_o suum_fw-la in_o call_v general_n countel_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o in_o possession_n of_o which_o â—ight_n be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d for_o 1500_o year_n that_o be_v but_o a_o bold_a assertion_n of_o the_o cardinaâ—â—_n by_o his_o â—â—â—ve_n for_o he_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o ie_fw-fr but_o his_o bare_a word_n whereas_o the_o very_a authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n publish_v and_o prince_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o affirm_v clear_o they_o be_v call_v by_o emperor_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v bellarâ—â—â—â—_n will_v not_o expect_v we_o shall_v take_v his_o â—â—â—e_a word_n against_o the_o counsel_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o even_o as_o hosius_n preside_v the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d nice_a and_o no_o way_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n so_o also_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o 〈…〉_z nâ—ctarius_n bishop_n of_o constantiâ—â—ple_n preside_v council_n chalk_v act._n 6_o p._n 136._o abud_a 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o ephesus_n s._n câ—â—â—â—_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o though_o pope_n câ—lâ—stiâ—â—_n be_v join_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o send_v none_o out_o of_o the_o west_n to_o that_o council_n â—till_o many_o thing_n be_v therein_o finish_v as_o appear_v aâ—â—â—_n act._n coâ—cil_n tom._n 2._o â—_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o four_o at_o chalâ—â—â—_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o prâ—â—â—_n place_n in_o the_o five_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o constantiâ—â—â—â—_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o seven_o by_o tharasâ—us_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o since_o these_o seven_o be_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n joint_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o in_o these_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n preside_v as_o oâ—t_v at_o leaâ—â—_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v become_v of_o bellarmine_n brag_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v possess_v of_o this_o right_n of_o preside_v in_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o year_n year_n leo_fw-la 10._o â—â—ll_v jun._n 8._o 1520._o a._n c._n p._n 61._o a._n c._n p._n 59_o 59_o ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la â—ittantur_fw-la &_o adveniant_fw-la &_o conveniant_fw-la &c_n &c_n bell._n â—_o 1._o the_o council_n c._n 17._o â—_o quarta_fw-la â—â—_o saltem_fw-la saltem_fw-la §._o 26._o nu._n 1._o 1._o here_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o arrian_n think_v so_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a p._n 61._o namely_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o then_o and_o since_o go_v with_o the_o council_n against_o the_o arrian_n so_o be_v it_o not_o here_o against_o the_o protestant_n for_o trent_n for_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o far_o far_o so_o stapleton_n often_o but_o the_o father_n quite_o otherwise_o que_fw-fr â—xtra_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la desendam_fw-la â—hilar_n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la coh_v coh_v literarum_n divinitùs_fw-la inspiratarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la l._n 2._o in_o syn._n nic._n tom._n 1._o per_fw-la nicolinum_n nicolinum_n ib_n in_o osiâ—_n sententiâ_fw-la p._n 517._o parati_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n spiritus_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la per_fw-la plurima_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la hac_fw-la it_o a_o se_fw-la babere_fw-la babere_fw-la here_o a._n c._n be_v angry_a and_o say_v this_o be_v no_o proof_n nor_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n or_o look_v into_o the_o book_n for_o it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o surmise_n of_o adversary_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v to_o the_o worst_a second_o because_o there_o may_v be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n there_o as_o bring_v â—earer_o yet_o without_o any_o factious_a combination_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a counsel_n more_o grecian_n be_v present_a a._n c._n p._n 62._o no_o proof_n or_o a_o weak_a one_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v that_o but_o why_o 〈◊〉_d proof_n because_o a_o surmise_n of_o adversary_n be_v that_o a_o surmise_n of_o adversary_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o be_v that_o council_n then_o become_v regaum_n divisum_fw-la and_o apt_a to_o interpret_v the_o worst_a of_o itself_o yea_o but_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n as_o be_v near_o most_o true_a near_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o the_o greâ—ian_a bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o of_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n be_v almost_o as_o near_o as_o the_o italian_n themselves_o and_o why_o then_o come_v no_o more_o of_o these_o that_o be_v near_o enough_o well_o a._n c._n may_v say_v what_o he_o will_n but_o the_o pope_n remember_v well_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basâ—l_o and_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n at_o trent_n for_o in_o late_a time_n for_o their_o own_o fear_n no_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o general_n counsel_n especial_o free_a oâ—es_n multi_fw-la suspicantur_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la dissimâ—laverit_fw-la romana_fw-la curia_fw-la &_o concilia_fw-la â—â—â—i_fw-la neglexerit_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la ad_fw-la sue_v voluntatis_fw-la libitum_fw-la plenius_fw-la dominari_fw-la &_o jura_n aliaruâ—_n ecclesiarum_fw-la liberius_fw-la usurpare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la assert_v esse_fw-la
verum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la bujusmodi_fw-la laborat_fw-la infamia_fw-la idâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it carâ—_n camâ—raâ—â—nsis_n l._n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la â—â—â—les_n in_o â—asciâ—_n rerum_fw-la expeâ—end_n sol_fw-it 204._o a._n a._n in_o concilio_n nicaeno_n primâ—_n ex_fw-la occidente_fw-la solùm_fw-la fuâ—unt_fw-la duo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la missi_fw-la ex_fw-la italiâ_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ex_fw-la galliâ_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la hispaniâ_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la ex_fw-la africâ_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 17._o §_o antepenult_n antepenult_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ausi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la dissolvere_fw-la â—esinitionem_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o magâ—i_fw-la concilii_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la niâ—â—am_fw-la congregatum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la council_n rom._n 3_o sub_fw-la sylvestro_n apud_fw-la binium_fw-la p._n 449._o a._n c._n p._n 62._o a._n c._n p._n 62â—_n 62â—_n exit_fw-la iis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la generalia_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la qualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quatuor_fw-la prima_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la colligimus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conditiones_n requiri_fw-la &_o sufficere_fw-la bellar._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 17._o §_o 2._o 2._o §_o 33._o consid._n 5._o num._n 1_o 2._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n deceive_v be_v not_o impossible_a but_o altogether_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o demonstrative_a reason_n or_o testimony_n divine_a shall_v deceive_v hook_n l._n 2._o eccl._n pol._n §_o 7._o 7._o in_o which_o case_n maldonat_n put_v in_o the_o shrewd_a argument_n namely_o that_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o certain_a end_n of_o controversy_n for_o to_o try_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o one_o general_n council_n we_o shall_v need_v another_o council_n and_o then_o another_o to_o try_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la so_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o have_v where_o to_o settle_v and_o rest_v itself_o maldon_n in_o s._n matth._n 18_o 20._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v this_o way_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v in_o s._n augustine_n next_o there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n at_o all_o for_o no_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v can_v be_v question_v in_o another_o unless_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o evident_a scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n appear_v against_o it_o but_o either_o of_o these_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o there_o need_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o leave_v the_o faith_n in_o uncertainty_n in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o curious_a speculation_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v certainty_n or_o no_o with_o or_o without_o a_o council_n §_o 33._o consid._n 5._o num._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 7._o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n a._n c._n p._n 63_o 64._o a._n c._n p._n 63._o 63._o synodum_fw-la generalem_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la errásse_fw-la perceâ—iâ—â—s_fw-la wald._a l._n 2._o de_fw-la doctriâ—_fw-la fidei_fw-la art_n 2._o c._n 19_o §_o 1._o a._n c._n p._n 63._o 63._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o a._n c._n compare_v counsel_n to_o parliament_n it_o be_v but_o p._n 60._o and_o i_o hope_v a_o parliament_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o force_n though_o something_o be_v mistake_v in_o they_o or_o find_v burâ—sul_n till_o another_o parliament_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o and_o they_o for_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o have_v any_o inferior_a authority_n to_o abrogate_v act_n of_o parliament_n parliament_n §_o 33._o consid_n 4._o num._n 1._o 1._o §_o 24._o num._n â—_o â—_o §_o 38._o nu._n 15._o 15._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr inferioâ—um_fw-la judicare_fw-la a_o superiores_fw-la legitimè_fw-la procedant_fw-la necâ—e_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestissâ—â—_n è_fw-la consâ—ct_n intolerabilem_fw-la errorem_fw-la committi_fw-la bel._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 8._o §_o alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestè_fw-la constet_fw-la jacob._n almain_n in_o 3_o send_v d._n 24._o q._n unick_n fine_a consid._n 1._o 1._o si_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la universitati_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la data_fw-la ulla_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ergo_fw-la nequt_fw-la concilio_n generali_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 16._o §_o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la repraesentans_fw-la ja._n almain_n in_o 3_o sent._n d._n 24._o q._n unied_a episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la repraesentatiuè_fw-la ut_fw-la nostri_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n milit._n c._n 14._o §_o 3._o 3._o §_o 26._o num._n 8._o 8._o omnis_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la virtute_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la re_fw-mi ipsâ_fw-la vel_fw-la veritate_fw-la cujus_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la est_fw-la colligitur_fw-la apertè_fw-la ex_fw-la thom._n 1._o 2._o q._n 101._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o 2._o posset_n enim_fw-la contingere_fw-la quòd_fw-la congregati_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la essent_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o viles_fw-la tam_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi quam_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la reputatione_n respectu_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi miniâ—è_fw-la convenissent_fw-la etc._n etc._n ockam_n dial._n par_fw-fr 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o consid._n 2._o 2._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la mysticum_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la naturale_fw-la durand_n 3._o d._n 14._o q._n 2._o n._n 5._o biel._n lect._n 23._o in_o can._n miss_z consid._n 3_o 3_o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la docendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapl._n relect_v praes_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la lectorem_fw-la s._n joh._n 16._o 1â—_n 1â—_n s._n joh._n 14._o 16_o 16_o s._n mat._n 28._o 20_o 20_o s._n mat._n 16._o 18_o 18_o s._n luk._n 22._o 32_o 32_o s._n mat._n 18._o 20._o 20._o act_n 15._o 28._o 28._o prosp._n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o 10._o bellarm._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 8._o §_o respondeo_fw-la quidam_fw-la where_o he_o say_v â—bi_fw-la questio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o ejusmodi_fw-la judicius_fw-la concilium_fw-la errave_a posy_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dubium_fw-la dubium_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—_n illud_fw-la docebit_fw-la omne_fw-la s._n joh._n 14._o 26._o referendum_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixi_fw-la vobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la doctuâ—um_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dicat_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la anteâ—_n docuisset_fw-la non_fw-la repugâ—abo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la itâ—_n velit_fw-la interpretari_fw-la etc._n etc._n maldonat_n in_o s._n joh._n 14._o 14._o s._n joh._n 16._o 14_o 14_o s._n joh._n 14._o 26_o 26_o bellarm._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 9_o §_o alteram_fw-la assistentia_fw-la sp._n sancti_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la council_n sed_fw-la â—niversâ—m_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la s._n aug._n tr._n 50._o in_o s._n joh._n isidor_n 1._o sent._n cap._n 14._o 14._o s._n hilar._n in_o psal._n 124._o justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n prosp._n epist._n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la s._n hilar._n in_o psal._n 124._o prosp._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n cap._n 2._o leo_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o resurrect_a dom._n cap._n 3._o isidor_n in_o jos._n c._n 21._o 21._o s._n cyril_n lib._n 7._o dial._n de_fw-fr trin._n prosp._n epist._n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la s._n hilar._n in_o psal._n 124._o s._n cyril_n l._n 7._o dial._n de_fw-fr tâ—in_n s._n aug._n 6._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la â—it_n c._n 8._o s._n leo_n serm._n 10._o de_fw-fr nat._n dom._n c._n 5._o isid._n in_o jos._n c._n 12._o in_o all_o which_o place_n vobiscum_fw-la be_v either_o interpret_v cum_fw-la suis_fw-la or_o fidelibus_fw-la or_o universâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la colligitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la colligitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la dicere_fw-la voluit_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o s._n mat._n 28._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 11._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o 20._o s._n ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n qui_fw-la svam_fw-la firmavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatione_n spirituali_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 6._o de_fw-la tria_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la â—ost_o haec_fw-la fides_n ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la s._n greg._n nyss._n aâ—_n trin._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la confessionem_fw-la videliceâ—_fw-la christi_fw-la s._n isid._n pelus_n epist._n l._n 1._o epist._n 235._o ut_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la certam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confessionem_fw-la traderet_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o inspiratus_fw-la pernis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la basin_n ac_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la jecit_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la extruâ—it_fw-la s._n cyril_n alexand._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 4_o petram_fw-la opinor_fw-la per_fw-la agnominationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la nihil_fw-la quam_fw-la inconcussam_fw-la &_o firmissimam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fidem_fw-la vocavit_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o a_o fundata_fw-la &_o firmata_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la laberetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n theodor._n
providè_fw-la in_o quibâ—â—dâ—m_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la observatur_fw-la ut_fw-la popule_n sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detiâ—_n thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 80._o a._n 12._o c._n so_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o church_n in_o his_o time_n negare_fw-la non_fw-la possumuâ—_n etiam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la lâ—tinâ_fw-la fuisse_fw-la usum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la s._n tâ—omâ—_n durasse_n vasq._n in_o â—_o disput._n 216._o c._n 3._o â—_o 38._o 38._o refecti_fw-la cibo_fw-la potâ—â—_n câ—lesti_fw-la deus_fw-la â—oster_fw-la teâ—supplices_fw-la exâ—ramuâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o proprio_fw-la missarum_fw-la de_fw-fr sa_o 〈…〉_z jan._n 15._o orat._n post_fw-la communionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jan._n â—1_n â—1_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sacâ—â—ficium_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la nomindâ—tur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o sacerdote_v quâ—_n saâ—râ—â—â—caâ—_n invocantur_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 22._o civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 10._o 10._o bellarm._n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr sanctor_n bedtitud_n c._n 20._o §_o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la ergo_fw-la locum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n sunt_fw-la redemptores_fw-la nostri_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o secun_fw-la 〈…〉_z aliquid_fw-la bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a c._n 4._o et_fw-la sanctos_fw-la appellat_fw-la numina_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o imagine_v sanctorum_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 3._o now_o if_o this_o word_n numen_fw-la signify_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o oraole_n of_o god_n let_v bellarmine_n show_v it_o or_o a._n c_o for_o him_z him_z ut_fw-la ejuâ—_n meritis_fw-la &_o precibusâ—_n â—_z geheâ—ne_n â—â—cendiis_fw-la liberemur_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la missarum_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la decemb._n 6._o 6._o ut_fw-la aâ—borum_fw-la meritis_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la glorâ—am_fw-la consequamâ—â—_n ibid._n julii_n 6._o 6._o ejus_fw-la intercedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la absolve_v peccatis_fw-la ibid._n julli_fw-la 14._o 14._o in_o optatus_n his_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v much_o trouble_v upon_o but_o a_o false_a report_n that_o a_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o adoration_n have_v be_v command_v etc._n etc._n et_fw-la rectè_fw-la dictum_fw-la erat_fw-la si_fw-la tasem_fw-la famam_fw-la similis_fw-la veritas_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la optat._n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la idola_fw-la colere_fw-la becan_n l._n the_o side_n haeret._n servunda_fw-la c._n 8._o 8._o coâ—â—iâ—git_fw-la aliqâ—aâ—do_n heretic_n â—irâ—a_n plura_fw-la errare_fw-la quam_fw-la gentiles_n ut_fw-la manichâ—os_fw-la inquit_fw-la thomas_n quòd_fw-la nos_fw-la possumus_fw-la verè_fw-la dicere_fw-la â—e_n nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la sectariis_fw-la qui_fw-la culpabilâ—â—èr_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la videntur_fw-la errare_fw-la valentia_n in_o 2._o 2_o â—_o disp._n 1_o â—_o 1â—_n punct_a 3._o 3._o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la mâ—lioribus_fw-la non_fw-la â—it_n s_o aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 27._o 27._o illa_fw-la quasi_fw-la parâ—uâ—alia_fw-la superstitioni_fw-la gentilium_fw-la simillima_fw-la lud._n vives_n ibid._n ibid._n quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la mortuis_fw-la litabatur_fw-la utique_fw-la parentationi_fw-la deputabatur_fw-la quâ—_n species_n proinde_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o idololatriâ—_n parentationis_fw-la â—â—t_n species_n tert._n l._n de_fw-fr speâ—â—acuâ—is_n c._n 12._o 12._o manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la multis_fw-la verbis_fw-la explicari_fw-la deâ—eat_fw-la imaginum_fw-la &_o simulachrorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la nimium_fw-la invaluisse_fw-la &_o affectioni_fw-la seâ—_n potiùs_fw-la superstitioni_fw-la populi_fw-la plus_fw-la saâ—â—â—_n indultum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o à _fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la adorationem_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la paganis_fw-la suis_fw-la simulachris_fw-la â—xbibert_n consutvit_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassand_n consult_v art_n 21._o c._n de_fw-fr imagibibuâ—_n where_o he_o name_v divers_a of_o your_o own_o â—s_v namely_o â—urantâ—s_fw-la minatensis_fw-la episcoâ—us_fw-la john_n billet_v gerson_n durand_n holkot_n and_o biel_n reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o other_o superstition_n concern_v image_n ibid._n ibid._n non_fw-la quod_fw-la credatur_fw-la â—nesse_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la divinitas_fw-la &_o velutâ—_n olim_fw-la fiebat_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess._n 25._o decret_n de_fw-fr invocat_n invocat_n et_fw-la â—â—dibus_fw-la periculosi_fw-la erroris_fw-la occasiovem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n ibid._n et_fw-la adâ—ò_fw-la gens_n affecta_fw-la est_fw-la trancis_fw-la corrosis_fw-la &_o deformibus_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o testae_fw-la quoâ—â—es_fw-la episcopi_fw-la decentiores_fw-la ponere_fw-la jubent_fw-la veteres_fw-la svas_fw-la petant_fw-la plorantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n lamas_n sâ—mma_n p._n 3._o c._n 3_o 3_o imagine_v christi_n &_o s._n matris_fw-la â—jâ—â—s_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la uâ—nerandâ—_n acsi_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la esset_fw-la divinit_fw-la aâ—_n seeundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la materia_fw-la arte_fw-la â—ffigiata_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la adorare_fw-la vel_fw-la petere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la esset_fw-la idololatria_fw-la lam._n ibid._n quis_fw-la ferat_fw-la populum_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la irruentem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d haram_fw-la sue_v certè_fw-la non_fw-la obsâ—â—t_fw-la populo_fw-la câ—â—â—moniâ—_n sed_fw-la prosunt_fw-la si_fw-la modus_fw-la in_o â—is_fw-la servetâ—r_fw-la &_o caveamusâ—è_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loco_fw-la habeaatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la precipuam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la collocemus_fw-la rhen._n annot._n in_o tâ—rtul_n de_fw-fr cor._n â—â—il_n â—â—il_n cave_fw-la nè_fw-la dum_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la alium_fw-la notare_fw-la culpae_fw-la ipse_fw-la voteris_fw-la calum_fw-la 〈…〉_z s._n hier._n â—_o 3._o advers._fw-la pelagianos_fw-la a._n c._n p._n 64._o 64._o nos_fw-la fatemur_fw-la sub_fw-la papatu_fw-la pluâ—imum_fw-la esse_fw-la boni_fw-la imò_fw-la omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la christianum_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la illinc_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la devenisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n contra_fw-la anabaptist_n citante_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n eccles._n c._n 16._o §._o penult_n etâ—â—â—eld_n â—â—â—eld_z appendicâ—_n par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 2._o et_fw-fr jos._n hall_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n l._n of_o the_o old_a religion_n c._n 1._o many_o hold_v christ_n the_o foundation_n aright_o and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o popish_a trash_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o general_a repentance_n and_o assure_a faith_n in_o their_o saviour_n do_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n d._n gro._n abbot_n late_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n answer_v to_o hill_n ad_fw-la ration_n 1._o §._o 30._o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n hooker_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o justificat_fw-la §._o 17._o in_o former_a time_n a_o man_n may_v hold_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n some_o be_v find_v in_o it_o in_o such_o degree_n of_o orthodoxy_n as_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n field_n l._n 3._o eccl._n c_o 47._o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n subject_n to_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v jos._n hall_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n l._n of_o the_o old_a religion_n fine_a in_o his_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 202._o non_fw-la pauci_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la christum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n mornaeus_n tract_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la c._n 9_o fine_a inter_fw-la sordes_fw-la istas_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la summo_fw-la cum_fw-la periculo_fw-la expectetur_fw-la salus_fw-la non_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la additamentis_fw-la sed_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la habent_fw-la communia_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la est_fw-la attribuenda_fw-la jo._n prideaux_n lectione_n 9_o fine_n papa_n aliquam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la religionis_fw-la formam_fw-la relinquit_fw-la spem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n instruct._n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la c._n 4._o 4._o here_o a._n c._n get_v another_o snatch_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o force_n against_o we_o and_o extort_a by_o truth_n but_o to_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v more_o secure_o and_o easy_o to_o be_v bad_a in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n that_o be_v but_o their_o partial_a opinion_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o of_o no_o force_n especial_o with_o roman_a catholic_n i_o easy_o believe_v this_o latter_a part_n that_o this_o as_o a._n c._n and_o the_o rest_n use_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o proselyte_n shall_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n with_o roman_a catholic_n but_o it_o will_v behoove_v they_o that_o it_o be_v of_o force_n for_o let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n weigh_v the_o necessary_a requisite_n to_o salvation_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o no_o partial_a opinion_n but_o very_o plain_a and_o real_a verity_n that_o the_o protestant_a living_n according_a to_o his_o belief_n be_v upon_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o my_o confession_n let_v they_o enforce_v it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o
orbem_fw-la totum_fw-la contaminaverat_fw-la adeo_fw-la â—t_a propè_fw-la cunctis_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la episcopâ—â—_n partim_fw-la vi_fw-la partim_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la caligo_n quaedam_fw-la mentibus_fw-la offunderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vin._n lir._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 6._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la parietibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dogmatum_fw-la veritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la ante_fw-la annos_fw-la quindecim_fw-la aut_fw-la viginti_fw-la parietes_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la haeretici_fw-la de_fw-la arrianis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la loquor_fw-la possidebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la illic_fw-la erat_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la vera_fw-la erat_fw-la s._n hier._n in_o psal._n 133._o constantius_n tantane_n orbis_n terrae_fw-la pars_fw-la liberi_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la residet_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la homini_fw-la impio_fw-la de_fw-la athanasio_fw-la loquor_fw-la subsidio_fw-la veniâ—â—_n &_o paceâ—_n orbis_n ac_fw-la mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la dirimere_fw-la auâ—â—as_fw-la liberius_n esto_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la solus_fw-la sim_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la fit_v inferior_a nam_fw-la olim_fw-la tres_fw-la solum_fw-la erant_fw-la reperti_fw-la qui_fw-la regis_fw-la mandato_fw-la resisterent_fw-la etc._n etc._n theod._n l_o 2._o hist._n eccles._n c._n 16._o dialogo_fw-la inter_fw-la constant._n imp._n &_o liberium_n paâ—am_n so_o that_o pope_n do_v not_o think_v maltitade_n any_o great_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la multitudiâ—e_fw-la definiunt_fw-la &_o parvum_fw-la grâ—gem_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n naz._n orat._n 25._o prin_fw-mi nay_o the_o arrian_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o boldness_n that_o they_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o time_n paucitatem_fw-la the_o thinness_n of_o their_o number_n greg._n naz._n carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sua_fw-la p._n 24._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1611._o quum_fw-la ejecti_fw-la tamâ—â—_n essent_fw-la de_fw-fr civitatibuâ—_n jaâ—â—abaâ—t_v in_o desertis_fw-la suis_fw-la synagogis_fw-la illud_fw-la multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la electi_fw-la socr._n l._n 1._o hist._n eccl._n c._n 10._o 10._o error_n origenis_n &_o tertullianâ—_n magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dâ—â—_n populi_n tentatio_fw-la vin._n lir._n cont_n haer._n c._n 23_o &_o 24._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o 66._o §._o 35._o n._n 4._o punct_a 1._o 1._o sequuntur_fw-la enâ—m_fw-la thom._n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o ar._n 2._o c._n verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la animâ—_n christi_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la descendit_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la inferni_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la justi_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n ezec._n 13._o 10._o punct_a 2._o 2._o basiliensâ—_n concâ—lium_fw-la concessit_fw-la bohemis_n utriusque_fw-la specâ—â—i_fw-la usum_fw-la modâ—_n faterentur_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la concedi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la teneri_fw-la divino_fw-la jâ—râ—_n bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n in_o genere_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 2._o 2._o tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 76._o a._n 2._o c._n &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la punct_a 3._o 3._o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v heb._n 10._o 10._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o out_o of_o which_o place_n the_o school_n infer_v passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 48._o art_n 3._o c._n christ_n do_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o make_v there_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n eccles._n angl._n in_o canone_o consecrationis_fw-la eâ—cbar_fw-la eâ—cbar_fw-la and_o christ_n do_v institute_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n command_v we_o to_o continue_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o his_o precious_a death_n until_o his_o come_v again_o eccles._n angl._n ibid._n ibid._n sacramentum_fw-la bâ—c_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratiâ—um_fw-la dominice_n passionis_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la verum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la nominatur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 73._o a._n 4._o c._n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o once_o for_o all_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o his_o oblation_n once_o for_o ever_o make_v be_v thereby_o represent_v lambert_n in_o fox_n his_o martyrolog_n vol._n 2._o â—dit_n â—ond_n 1579._o p._n 1033._o et_fw-la postea_fw-la it_o be_v a_o memorial_n or_o representation_n thereof_o ibid._n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n judge_v true_o in_o this_o point_n say_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_a of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross._n archb._n cranmâ—r_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n gardner_n concern_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n l._n 5._o p._n 377._o and_o again_o this_o short_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o lombardus_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o god_n board_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n of_o understanding_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_o and_o that_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o thing_n ibid._n so_o likewise_o bishop_n jewel_n acknowledge_v incruentum_fw-la &_o â—atioâ—abilâ—_n sacrificium_fw-la speak_v of_o by_o euseb._n de_fw-fr demonstrat_n evang_v â—_o 1._o jewel_n reply_v against_o harding_n art_n 7._o divis._n 9_o again_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v sometime_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o corporal_n or_o fleshly_a presence_n that_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v there_o without_o bloodshedding_n but_o for_o that_o it_o represent_v and_o report_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o one_o and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross._n this_o bishop_n jewel_n dislike_v not_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o harding_n art_n 17._o divis._n 14._o patres_fw-la câ—nam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la duplici_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la vocaruâ—t_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la incruentum_fw-la tum_o quoâ—â—â—t_fw-la imago_fw-la &_o soleâ—â—is_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n obtulit_fw-la in_o cruse_n tum_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la eucharisticum_n sacrificium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la &_o gratiâ—rum_fw-la actionis_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la beneficâ—is_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tùm_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n imprimis_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la mortâ—m_fw-la peractâ_fw-la zanch._n in_o 2_o precept_n decal_n t._n 4._o p._n 459._o and_o d._n fulk_n also_o acknowledge_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o s._n matth._n 26._o 26._o non_fw-la dissimulaverint_fw-la christiani_n iâ—_n coena_fw-la domini_fw-la sive_fw-la â—t_a ipsâ—_fw-la loquâ—bantur_fw-la in_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la altaris_fw-la peculiari_fw-la qâ—odam_fw-la modo_fw-la praesentem_fw-la se_fw-la venerari_fw-la deum_fw-la christiaâ—orâ—m_fw-la sed_fw-la que_fw-la esset_fw-la forma_fw-la ejus_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la symbol_n panis_n &_o vini_n peragitur_fw-la â—â—c_fw-la vâ—teres_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la â—erebant_fw-la isa._n casaub._n exeâ—cit_fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la annal._n baron_n §._o 43_o p._n 560._o 560._o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v this_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a be_v make_v by_o christ_n himself_o only_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o gratulatory_a be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n archbishop_n cranmer_z in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n gardner_n l._n 5._o p._n 377._o 377._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o we_o ofâ—er_v and_o present_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n punct_a 4._o 4._o council_n trid._n sess._n 7._o can._n 11._o 11._o hist._n council_n trid._n l._n 2._o p._n 277_o edit_n lat._n leyda_n 1622._o punct_a 5._o punct_a 1._o a._n c._n p._n 64_o 65._o 65._o council_n nicen._n fides_n well_fw-mi symbolum_n in_o fine_a council_n punct_a 2._o 2._o saturninus_z basilides_n carpocrates_n cerinthus_n
valentinus_n cerdon_n appelles_n etc._n etc._n tertull._n the_o prescript_n advers._fw-la haerâ—t_fw-la c._n 46_o 48_o 49_o 51_o etc._n etc._n etc._n libertini_n rident_fw-la â—â—em_fw-la omnem_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n habemus_fw-la idque_fw-la jam_fw-la nobis_fw-la evenâ—sse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la homo_fw-la sciat_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la perpetuâ—_n viventem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n instructione_n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la c._n 22._o prinâ—_n sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la hodie_fw-la libertini_n qui_fw-la eam_fw-la irrident_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la quae_fw-la tractatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n tantùm_fw-la ad_fw-la animas_fw-la referunt_fw-la pet._n mart._n loc._n com._n class_n 3._o ca._n 15._o nu._n 4._o punct_a 3._o punct_a 4._o 4._o hebr._n 11._o 37._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n malè_fw-la audivit_fw-la quod_fw-la ammonium_n martyrem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quem_fw-la constitit_fw-la teâ—eritatis_fw-la poenas_fw-la dedisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la necessitate_v negandi_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o tormentis_fw-la esse_fw-la mortuum_fw-la socr._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o 14._o optatus_n l._n 4._o cont._n parmen_fw-la parmen_fw-la tertul._n l._n the_o praescrip_n c._n 48._o 48._o tertul._n ibid._n ibid._n tertul._n l._n de_fw-la carne_n christi_fw-la c._n 14._o 14._o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la respicias_fw-la essentiam_fw-la atque_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la hominem_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la constantèr_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la volkelius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la christianâ_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o §._o 35._o nu._n 2._o fine_a fine_a extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la neminem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n s._n aug._n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la field_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 13._o una_fw-la est_fw-la fidelium_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nullus_fw-la salvatur_fw-la conc._n lateran_n can._n 1._o and_o yet_o even_o there_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n church_n and_o so_o do_v a._n c._n too_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n a._n c._n p._n 65._o 65._o and_o daughter_n zion_n be_v god_n own_o phrase_n of_o old_a of_o the_o church_n isa._n 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hyppol_n orat._n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la et_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la virgo_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n tr._n 13._o in_o s._n joh._n joh._n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o preach_v be_v to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n s._n luc._n 24._o 47._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n mic._n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n act_v 11._o 26._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o before_o ever_o s._n peter_n come_v thence_o to_o settle_v one_o at_o rome_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o opinion_n destitute_a either_o of_o authority_n or_o probability_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v here_o in_o england_n before_o any_o settlement_n of_o a_o church_n in_o rome_n for_o s._n gildas_n the_o ancient_a monument_n we_o have_v and_o who_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o reverence_v say_v express_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o britain_n tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la scimus_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar._n gildas_n the_o excid_n brit._n whereas_o s._n peter_n keep_v in_o jewry_n long_o after_o tiberius_n his_o death_n therefore_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o island_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o a_o church_n against_o this_o rich._n broughton_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o great_a britain_n centur._n 1_o c._n 8._o §._o 4._o say_v express_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n tempore_fw-la summo_fw-la tiberii_n caesaris_fw-la be_v want_v in_o other_o copy_n of_o that_o holy_a writer_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pol._n virgil_n and_o other_o whereas_o first_o these_o word_n be_v express_v in_o a_o most_o fair_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o gildas_n to_o be_v see_v in_o sir_n rob._n cotton_n study_n if_o any_o doubt_v it_o second_o these_o word_n be_v as_o express_v in_o the_o print_a edition_n of_o gildas_n by_o polyd._n virg._n which_o edition_n be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 1525._o and_o be_v never_o reprint_v since_o thrid_o these_o word_n be_v as_o express_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o gildas_n by_o jo._n joselin_n print_a at_o london_n also_o an._n 1568._o and_o this_o falsehood_n of_o broughton_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a because_o he_o boast_v praefat._n to_o his_o reader_n fine_a that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o diligent_o peruse_v the_o most_o and_o best_a monument_n and_o antiquity_n extant_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v and_o peruse_v these_o he_o be_v vain_o false_a to_o say_v it_o if_o he_o do_v see_v they_o he_o be_v most_o malicious_o false_a to_o belie_v they_o and_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v so_o much_o i_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v as_o false_a in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a till_o he_o name_v the_o protestant_n to_o i_o which_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o when_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v gain_v but_o this_o from_o i_o that_o those_o protestant_n which_o confess_v it_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o thing_n be_v mistake_v mistake_v return_v of_o untruth_n upon_o m._n jewel_n art_n 4._o untruth_n 105._o 105._o for_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o and_o then_o you_o must_v either_o show_v i_o another_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o you_o must_v show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o different_a respect_n or_o relation_n a_o particular_a and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v a_o particular_a and_o yet_o a_o catholic_a but_o a_o particular_a and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o you_o speak_v for_o that_o which_o card._n peron_n have_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a causal_o because_o it_o insuse_v universality_n into_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v i_o think_v satisfy_v no_o man_n that_o read_v it_o that_o a_o particular_a shall_v insuse_v universality_n into_o a_o universal_a peron_n l._n 4._o of_o his_o reply_n c._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 14._o 4._o 4._o caeteram_fw-la turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissiniâ—â—_n fâ—tiâ—_n s._n aug._n cont._n fund_z c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n orat._n 21._o omission_n of_o inquiry_n many_o time_n save_v the_o people_n people_n heretic_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o sundry_a divine_a verity_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o right_a believer_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n field_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 14._o potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la membrum_fw-la esse_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la recedens_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la ut_fw-la paganiâ—â—_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la baptismi_fw-la characterem_fw-la punitur_fw-la ut_fw-la transfuga_fw-la &_o excommunicationis_fw-la gladio_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la occiditur_fw-la stapl._n controu._n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 3._o notabil_n 3._o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v some_o go_v out_o s._n joh._n 2._o 19_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_a believer_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o in_o like_a sense_n and_o meaning_n throughout_o all_o age_n heretic_n have_v just_o be_v hate_v as_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a vine_n yet_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o heresy_n have_v extend_v for_o both_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n which_o whole_o sever_v from_o god_n do_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o part_n only_o hooker_n l._n 5._o eccles._n pol._n §_o 68_o 68_o ipsis_fw-la magistris_fw-la perevatibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la resipuerint_fw-la luth._o do_v seru._n arbit_n hâ—resiarche_n plâ—s_v peccant_a quam_fw-la alii_fw-la qui_fw-la heresin_n aliquam_fw-la secuti_fw-la supplem_fw-la tho._n q._n 99_o a._n 4._o c._n c._n si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la videretur_fw-la uâ—â—s_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o haereticis_fw-la credens_fw-fr homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr util_a cred._n c._n 1._o et_fw-la epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la donatist_n episc._n episc._n s._n mat._n 18._o 17._o qui_fw-fr oppugnaut_fw-fr regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la s._n aug_n l._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la versus_fw-la sinem_fw-la sinem_fw-la cypriaâ—us_fw-la reatus_fw-la &_o martyr_n s._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n doâ—at_fw-la c._n 18._o
hanc_fw-la nulli_fw-la loco_fw-la affigit_fw-la b_o rhenanus_fw-la annot._fw-la in_o argumento_fw-la tert._n the_o prescript_n etc._n etc._n nullâ—_n loco_fw-la therefore_o not_o at_o rome_n but_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la nulli_fw-la loco_fw-la affiâ—it_fw-la deleantâ—r_n say_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n upon_o râ—enâ—â—â—s_n print_v at_o madrid_n an._n 1â—84_n 1â—84_n gâ—â—g_v naziaâ—_n say_v the_o church_n of_o câ—saria_n be_v mater_fw-la propè_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la epist._n 18._o 18._o pamel_n â—â—_o tertul_n dâ—_n prescript_n aduâ—s_n haeres_fw-la c._n 21._o nu._n 129._o 129._o ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la radix_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la si_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d locâ—_n idola_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la â—atuâ—_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n paulâ—us_o â—us_z epist_n 11_o add_v seuâ—rum_n seuâ—rum_n harese_n omnis_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la exiâ—runt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sarâ—â—â—ta_fw-la â—nutilia_fw-la de_fw-la vite_fw-la prâ—cisa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la maâ—â—t_fw-la in_o radicâ—_n shall_fw-mi etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o â—_o 6._o 6._o pars_fw-la donati_n non_fw-la considerate_a se_fw-la praecisam_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la radice_n orientalium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n §._o aug._n ep._n 170._o pâ—in_n pâ—in_n not_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o with_o a_o hinc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la apostolica_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la successio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n deducta_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la bellar._n â—_o 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o §._o 1._o for_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o jerusalem_n nor_o antioch_n be_v in_o their_o time_n apostolic_a church_n because_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o succeed_v in_o they_o to_o this_o day_n de_fw-fr collegis_fw-la agebatur_fw-la qui_fw-la possent_fw-la etc._n etc._n judicio_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la integram_fw-la reservare_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 162._o jo._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la enumerat_fw-la sex_n verbi_fw-la huius_fw-la significationes_fw-la quarum_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la apostolica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o apostolis_n etc._n etc._n initiata_fw-la est_fw-la hos_fw-la enim_fw-la instituit_fw-la quaâ—i_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n de_fw-fr turrecr_n â—_o 1_o summae_fw-la c._n 18._o et_fw-la quia_fw-la originem_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la dicit_fw-la etiam_fw-la s._n patres_fw-la appossuisse_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la svo_fw-la supra_fw-la symbolum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n &_o reliquae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundatae_fw-la tertul._n the_o praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeret._n c_o 32._o percurrae_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n habes_fw-la corinthum_n philippos_n thessalonicenses_n ephesum_fw-la roman_n ibid._n c._n 32_o et_fw-la pamelius_n inumerat_fw-la hierosolymitanam_fw-la antiâ—ebenam_fw-la corinthiam_fw-la philippensem_fw-la ephesinam_fw-la romanam_fw-la pamel_n ib._n c._n 21._o num._n 129._o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o so_o long_o ago_o tertullian_n and_o so_o late_o pamelius_n shall_v shall_v reckon_v rome_n last_o quin_n &_o aliae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la etiam_fw-la deputantur_fw-la at_o soboles_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul._n ib._n c._n 20._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o â—_o c._n p._n â—3_n â—3_n quintò_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la aâ—_n ubi_fw-la catholici_fw-la unâ—_n cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la versantur_fw-la litiâ—um_fw-la sit_fw-la catholico_fw-la adire_fw-la templa_fw-la ad_fw-la quâ—_n heretici_fw-la 〈…〉_z eorum_fw-la interest_n conventibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n respondeo_fw-la si_fw-la râ—i_fw-la naturam_fw-la spectemus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la sed_fw-la suâ_fw-la nature_n â_fw-la indifferens_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postea_fw-la si_fw-mi princeps_fw-la bâ—resâ—_n laborâ—t_fw-la &_o â—ubeat_fw-la subditos_fw-la catholicos_fw-la sub_fw-la pâ—nâ—_n mortis_fw-la vel_fw-la conâ—â—scationis_fw-la boâ—â—rum_fw-la frequentare_fw-la templa_fw-la haereticâ—rum_fw-la quid_fw-la tum_fw-la faciendum_fw-la p_o respondeâ—_n â—â—â—â—beâ—t_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la mandato_n svo_fw-la obedient_a liâ—â—tum_fw-la est_fw-la catholicis_fw-la facere_fw-la quiâ—_n prâ—stant_fw-fr solum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la officium_fw-la sin_n jubâ—at_a ut_fw-mi â—o_z symbolo_fw-la simul_fw-la religionâ—m_fw-la hâ—reticam_fw-la profiteantur_fw-la parâ—râ—_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la quâ—res_fw-la itâ—rum_fw-la an_fw-mi liâ—tat_fw-la catholico_fw-la obâ—dire_fw-la â—â—dâ—_n public_a â—sseveret_n sâ—_n id_fw-la â—â—â—â—cere_fw-la solâ—â—_n ut_fw-la principi_fw-la svo_fw-la obediat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sectam_fw-la â—â—â—â—ticam_fw-la proâ—â—â—â—atur_fw-la respondeo_fw-la quidam_fw-la id_fw-la liâ—â—râ—_n arbitrantur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bonâ—_n ejus_fw-la publicâ—â—tur_fw-la vel_fw-la vita_fw-la â—ripiatur_fw-la quod_fw-la sanâ—_n proâ—abiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la videtur_fw-la azorius_fw-la instit._fw-la moral_n p._n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 27._o p._n 1299._o â—â—it_fw-la paris_n 1616._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o rom._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 58._o 4._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o 73._o i_o will_v a._n c._n will_v call_v it_o the_o roman_a perswasiâ—on_n as_o some_o understanding_n romanist_n do_v do_v for_o though_o i_o spare_v their_o name_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o agree_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o that_o say_v in_o print_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o the_o 〈…〉_z isagreement_n in_o religion_n nor_o in_o devotion_n with_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o god_n will_v tear_v the_o rent_n of_o religion_n wide_o but_o of_o s._n greg._n nâ—â—_n opinion_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n non_fw-la stâ—dâ—muâ—_n paci_fw-la in_o detrimentum_fw-la virâ—_n doctrine_n ut_fw-la facilitâ—â—â—s_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la famam_fw-la colligamus_fw-la et_fw-la rursum_fw-la paâ—â—m_fw-la colimus_fw-la legitime_a pugnantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n orat._n 32._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o 73._o §_o 33._o §._o 26._o nu._n 1._o &_o 11._o 11._o praepâ—nitur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_n c._n 3._o 3._o §._o 32._o nu._n â—_o a._n c._n p._n 63._o a._n c._n p._n â—3_n â—3_n s._n aug._n epâ—â—â—_n 118._o c._n 5._o 5._o §._o 33._o nu._n 6._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o 73._o §._o 37._o n._n 3._o 4._o 4._o §._o 2d_o nu._n â—_o a._n c._n p._n 73._o 73._o ephes_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pontificatus_fw-la summus_n disertâ—_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n in_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la eph._n 4._o 11._o &_o in_o illis_fw-la clarioribus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ipse_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la primùm_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 1._o §_o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la and_o he_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o it_o siquidem_fw-la jumma_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n ibid._n so_o belike_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o express_v the_o poptâ—â—â—â—_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o ecclesiastioâ—l_n poweâ—_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v but_o then_o bellarmine_n will_v salve_v it_o up_o with_o this_o that_o â—â—â—s_v power_n be_v give_v petro_n 〈◊〉_d ordinario_fw-la pastori_fw-la cui_fw-la succederetur_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la ibid._n but_o this_o si_fw-mi mere_a beg_v of_o the_o question_n and_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v his_o absolute_a confession_n for_o the_o other_o that_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o in_o s._n peter_n alâ—ae_fw-la but_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o 73._o and_o so_o also_o bellarm._n sexta._fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la antiqua_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-la noti_fw-la 〈…〉_z eccles._n c._n 9_o §._o 1_o 1_o vin._n lir._n cont_n haer._n c._n 4._o 4._o hâc_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o successione_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiá_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la praeconiatio_fw-la pervenit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o tandem_fw-la vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesià _fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la nuac_fw-la fit_a conservata_fw-la &_o tradita_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la iren_n l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer._n c._n 3._o 3._o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la successionem_fw-la confundi_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la bellar_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr notis_n eccles._n c._n 8._o §_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n find_v in_o irenaeus_n as_o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la successionem_fw-la or_o hâc_fw-la successione_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o which_o be_v bellarmine_n sense_n but_o by_o succession_n in_o general_n in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o rome_n rome_n testimonium_fw-la his_fw-la perhibent_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o asiâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la usque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la successerunt_fw-la polycarpo_fw-it iren._n l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o constat_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricibus_fw-la originalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la conspiret_fw-la veritati_fw-la deputandam_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la heretic_n c._n 21._o ecclesia_fw-la posteriores_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la